be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o if_o we_o can_v resolve_v in_o our_o way_n perhaps_o we_o may_v discover_v ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o they_o lest_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o credit_n which_o the_o seek_v of_o it_o show_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o some_o person_n may_v oblige_v and_o who_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o man_n who_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o allege_v scripture_n because_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v but_o man_n how_o their_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v show_v without_o show_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v power_n to_o some_o man_n or_o some_o quality_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o how_o it_o will_v be_v show_v without_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o party_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v say_v this_o position_n than_o induce_v that_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n by_o reason_n which_o logician_n call_v a_o circle_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v in_o a_o round_a as_o a_o mill-horse_n grind_v argue_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n back_o again_o by_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o destroy_v that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o all_o dispute_n of_o reason_n proceed_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v but_o be_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n less_o subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v delude_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o which_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o god_n spirit_n conceive_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o discern_v what_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n what_o do_v not_o without_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v discernible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o by_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o must_v first_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n either_o to_o suppose_v or_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o whoso_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v seek_v principle_n to_o resolve_v but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o he_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v true_a christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o propose_v for_o a_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o not_o question_v by_o any_o party_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o bestow_v be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o disciple_n assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o christian_n when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n come_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act_n xix_o 1-6_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o s._n paul_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o they_o meet_v with_o s._n paul_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n but_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o s._n john_n baptism_n make_v no_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v full_o make_v christian_n by_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v clear_a than_o s._n paul_n word_n gal._n ii_o 2-5_a that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v and_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o preach_v not_o or_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o receive_v not_o or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o another_o jesus_n another_o gospel_n infer_v another_o spirit_n so_o gal._n iii_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n follow_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o while_o it_o live_v upon_o earth_n rom._n viii_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n rom._n i._n 4._o john_n iii_o 34._o of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n but_o baptism_n assure_v resurrection_n to_o glory_n therefore_o it_o assure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o rise_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n iii_o 16._o but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o other_o people_n in_o fine_a when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v in_o those_o that_o love_n god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o effectual_a rom._n viii_o 1-9_a that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v premise_v rom._n v._n 15_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o hope_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v suppose_v it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o own_o till_o his_o conversion_n be_v complete_a by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a from_o that_o maxim_n of_o law_n that_o every_o exception_n against_o a_o rule_n establish_v the_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v cornelius_n no_o jew_n but_o convert_v from_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v with_o his_o company_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o that_o account_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n because_o god_n know_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o secret_a which_o hereby_o begâ—n_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o kind_n be_v mean_v and_o express_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v indeed_o the_o help_n that_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n promise_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o high_a and_o difficult_a profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o utmost_a danger_n and_o s._n john_n as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o because_o their_o â—eed_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v anew_o to_o be_v christian_n 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o so_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o thus_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v withal_o possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o inclination_n both_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n surprise_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xix_o 23_o 24._o of_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n vii_o 22_o 23._o of_o caiaphas_n who_o prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v of_o it_o john_n xi_o 49_o 52._o and_o of_o balaam_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o all_o know_v but_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n suppose_v true_a christianity_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o correspondent_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n alone_o if_o he_o seduce_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v he_o for_o god_n messenger_n they_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n deut._n xiii_o 15_a so_o the_o trial_n be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v come_v either_o from_o god_n spirit_n or_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o trial_n be_v whether_o he_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o 1_o john_n iu_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o inspiration_n which_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n so_o tempt_v that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n instrument_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o upon_o these_o term_n prophesy_v saul_n under_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n prophesy_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n say_v he_o prophen_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o prophen_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v god_n order_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o revelation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n god_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n though_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o according_o to_o be_v caiaphas_n his_o word_n order_v this_o gift_n be_v cease_v many_o age_n afore_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o god_n intent_n but_o without_o he_o but_o balaams_n case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o arnobius_n advers._fw-la gent._n i._o tell_v we_o that_o magician_n in_o their_o operation_n meet_v with_o contrary_a god_n who_o he_o call_v antitheos_fw-la that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v balaam_n meet_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o his_o enchantment_n controlable_a by_o he_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v curse_v god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n balaam_n though_o command_v as_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n inspire_v by_o god_n when_o god_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n then_o resolve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
hand_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o together_o with_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o way_n declare_v by_o this_o resolution_n but_o darken_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o requisite_a for_o a_o due_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o to_o which_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v due_o be_v ascribe_v which_o in_o both_o be_v so_o oft_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o it_o or_o necessary_o follow_v it_o now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v resolve_v to_o profess_v christianity_n without_o true_a love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plentiful_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reside_v habitual_o with_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o become_v christian_n however_o necessary_a the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n by_o undertake_v what_o that_o profession_n require_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o love_n but_o the_o hope_n the_o fear_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o be_v yet_o not_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o suppose_v from_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o who_o upon_o such_o resolution_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o this_o distinction_n will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v with_o afore_o be_v faith_n without_o form_n but_o form_v afterward_o he_o shall_v easy_o have_v i_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o always_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v at_o first_o from_o these_o premise_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v it_o produce_v be_v attribute_v first_o to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o to_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o christian_a enter_v into_o by_o be_v baptise_a and_o last_o to_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o christianity_n warrant_v and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o natural_o presuppose_v the_o first_o as_o the_o three_o both_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o the_o middle_n be_v that_o which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n whereof_o both_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v due_o and_o reasonable_o ascribe_v both_o to_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v and_o to_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v both_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o use_v that_o change_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v metonymy_n by_o humanist_n and_o by_o some_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n denominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n without_o that_o change_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trope_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o use_v for_o ornament_n and_o elegance_n of_o language_n the_o humanist_n themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o our_o clothes_n as_o well_o to_o cover_v nakedness_n as_o for_o comeliness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o strain_v the_o use_n of_o customary_a speech_n as_o the_o conceit_n be_v not_o customary_a which_o we_o desire_v to_o express_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v three_o conception_n distinct_a but_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v more_o conception_n than_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o presuppose_v to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v that_o engagement_n and_o to_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a purpose_n but_o this_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o no_o just_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o sincere_a undertake_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o which_o real_o intitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o can_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o due_a title_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v real_o and_o very_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v these_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v understand_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o produce_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o in_o this_o point_n more_o then_o that_o which_o socinus_n give_v why_o justification_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o thorough_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o providence_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n do_n to_o judgement_n and_o render_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n of_o life_n or_o death_n that_o believe_v our_o lord_n christ_n true_o tender_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o draw_v in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v according_o i_o say_v no_o less_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o convict_v all_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o notwithstanding_o sufficient_a conviction_n tender_v notwithstanding_o a_o man_n faith_n engage_v and_o his_o own_o sentence_n pass_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o fail_v we_o see_v man_n either_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n or_o not_o perform_v it_o have_v embrace_v it_o so_o long_o right_o to_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o belief_n though_o in_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o engage_v in_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o see_v man_n not_o always_o do_v that_o which_o reasonable_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o conviction_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o convince_v man_n
but_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n from_o who_o tertulliane_n say_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o collossian_o though_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n as_o well_o against_o legal_a observation_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n col._n ii_o 16._o which_o if_o you_o will_v survey_v what_o crotius_n have_v note_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15_a you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n even_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n furnish_v and_o compact_v by_o joint_n and_o band_n grow_v the_o growth_n of_o god_n col._n ii_o 19_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o work_n which_o therefore_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o oppose_v and_o true_o when_o they_o grant_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n note_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o repeat_v before_o heb._n i._n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o change_v the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n imaginable_a between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o all_o and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o say_v but_o argue_v john_n v._n 19_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o work_n to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o example_n and_o to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o esteem_v he_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v resume_v and_o reinfer_v his_o claim_n of_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n which_o to_o divert_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o wave_v john_n x._o 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o oblige_v those_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v now_o when_o s._n john_n say_v further_a and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n intimateh_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o which_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o come_v but_o that_o imply_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o express_v his_o be_v man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o flesh_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o man_n be_v call_v flesh_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v by_o consequence_n be_v imply_v the_o nature_n itself_o be_v direct_o understand_v and_o express_v wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v john_n iu._n 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n which_o will_v have_v the_o christ_n to_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o man_n jesus_n belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n whether_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n jesus_n to_o leave_v he_o again_o according_a to_o cerinthus_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o valentine_n and_o other_o afterward_o or_o whether_o it_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v before_o that_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n whereof_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n beside_o we_o must_v here_o recall_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o s._n john_n in_o the_o premise_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o before_o his_o appear_v to_o preach_v by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v with_o socinus_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n or_o whether_o here_o it_o may_v or_o must_v signify_v be_v or_o become_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n necessary_o infer_v that_o when_o s._n john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o mean_a man_n but_z that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n which_o it_o be_v not_o afore_o and_o therefore_o for_o s._n john_n meaning_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o express_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n ix_o 5._o of_o who_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o way_n he_o express_v rom._n i._n 3._o say_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v or_o as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o know_v to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o another_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o s_n paul_n again_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 4._o crucify_a out_o of_o weakness_n but_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o signify_v the_o manhood_n so_o the_o spirit_n the_o godhead_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mar._n vi_o 5._o ix_o 39_o luke_n iu._n 36._o v._o 17._o vi_o 19_o where_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v namely_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o plentiful_o convict_v that_o these_o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n for_o when_o the_o baptist_n say_v john_n iii_o 34._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n he_o make_v the_o difference_n plain_a enough_o between_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a never_o to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n ephes_n iv_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v afore_o that_o melchisedeck_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o carnal_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o indissoluble_a life_n heb._n vii_o 16._o
14._o the_o natural_a man_n admit_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v that_o for_o folly_n which_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v be_v there_o not_o a_o principle_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o determine_v all_o man_n inclination_n to_o this_o general_a resistance_n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 7._o for_o who_o distinguish_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v grace_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o answer_n be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o those_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o let_v a_o man_n account_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o this_o fidelity_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v before_o god_n nor_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v write_v because_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n discern_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o by_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o divers_a have_v be_v produce_v afore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v in_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v indeed_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o determine_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v there_o will_v follow_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conviction_n to_o wit_n conversion_n be_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v why_o our_o lord_n challenge_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o not_o to_o dispute_v at_o present_a why_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v remit_v when_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v i_o challenge_v this_o to_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v god_n work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n when_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v fall_v away_o heb._n vi_o 4_o 15._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o profession_n the_o other_o only_o by_o their_o conscience_n god_n only_o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n tender_v these_o by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o be_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o their_o profession_n be_v sincere_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o transgress_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o hereupon_o s._n stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o so_o he_o do_v act_v vi_o 8_o 10._o just_o charge_v they_o act_n vii_o 51._o yâ—_n stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o as_o your_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n apâ—c_n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o another_o john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o give_v he_o entrance_n to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o their_o heart_n add_v we_o now_o to_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n john_n xv._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sufficient_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o of_o which_o right_a use_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o then_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n phil._n ii_o 11._o 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n send_v and_o his_o influence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o make_n create_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v afore_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o become_a christian_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n by_o this_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o phil._n i._n 6._o have_v this_o very_a confidence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v complete_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n john_n vi_o 37_o 44_o
bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o may_v make_v this_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o precept_n all_o exhortation_n all_o promise_n all_o threat_n make_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o way_n signify_v to_o be_v due_a be_v necessary_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v may_v fail_v of_o the_o perseverance_n to_o which_o they_o induce_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o that_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n destroy_v not_o but_o cure_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n they_o contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v with_o it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a either_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o name_v shall_v become_v effectual_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v soâ—persevere_v or_o something_o else_o include_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o perseverance_n itself_o or_o not_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v exhortation_n can_v but_o prove_v effectual_a because_o god_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v foresee_v but_o if_o not_o suppose_v this_o any_o man_n undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n inward_a grace_n must_v necessary_o prove_v effectual_a he_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o all_o civility_n as_o of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v heb._n vi_o 4-7_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v a_o way_n and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o and_o traduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o bear_v herb_n fit_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v can_v more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o premise_a christianity_n i_o say_v confident_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o ebr._n x._o 32._o signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hethenisme_n or_o judaisme_n which_o it_o dispel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christian_n taste_n be_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o follow_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a parallel_n term_n my_o business_n be_v do_v if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n which_o make_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a wherefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o conditon_n to_o wit_n that_o sense_n of_o christianity_n which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o relish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n become_v sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o under_o christianity_n only_a christianity_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v those_o that_o fall_v from_o christianity_n to_o repentance_n yet_o i_o challenge_v that_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v to_o contain_v both_o a_o former_a right_n in_o and_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o condition_n which_o gâ—ves_v it_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o follow_v of_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a land_n upon_o tillage_n as_o it_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o follow_v help_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v those_o which_o go_v a_o fore_n aright_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o who_o sincere_o profess_v christianity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v so_o it_o convince_v the_o fruitless_a to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o because_o it_o be_v call_v reprobate_a the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a exhortation_n ebrews_n x._o 26_o 29._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v voluntary_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o glow_v of_o firâ—_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v opposer_n if_o one_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o mercy_n he_o die_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unclean_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matt_n xii_o 28._o 32._o mark_v iii_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o to_o do_v in_o sin_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n there_o pronounce_v irremissible_a be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n seek_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o judgement_n convince_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o christianity_n abuse_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o have_v already_o wrought_v that_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n suffer_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n express_o premise_v the_o wash_n of_o they_o call_v here_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o vessel_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v put_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o only_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o last_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o common_a language_n that_o which_o truth_n signify_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o effect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o must_v set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o will_v make_v it_o confess_v any_o other_o sense_n now_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n
inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o seek_v as_o we_o do_v the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o which_o though_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o satisfy_v with_o yet_o outward_o to_o another_o can_v appear_v and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v another_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n why_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v for_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christianity_n be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n in_o fine_a the_o reason_n why_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o dispute_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o as_o have_v be_v premise_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n propose_v to_o believe_v therefore_o neither_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_z suppose_v the_o reason_n which_o convict_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o correspondent_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n or_o person_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o all_o such_o grace_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o i_o perceive_v some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o such_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v visible_o proceed_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o challenge_v this_o right_n not_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v proceed_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o tummim_n not_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o appoint_v the_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o christian_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o both_o suppose_v have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v we_o must_v allege_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o not_o fit_a to_o consider_v that_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n suppose_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o true_a which_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a suppose_v they_o true_a they_o can_v question_v the_o scripture_n that_o record_v they_o suppose_v those_o scripture_n they_o can_v question_v those_o motive_n for_o true_a whether_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o admit_v christianity_n always_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n resolve_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o allege_v any_o other_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n what_o those_o motive_n be_v concern_v not_o we_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o common_a christianity_n to_o determine_v difference_n within_o it_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o quit_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o above_o other_o respective_o justify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o business_n be_v at_o present_a only_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o god_n do_v send_v whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o will_v send_v which_o without_o other_o evidence_n have_v remain_v unknown_a though_o never_o so_o probable_a or_o reasonable_a not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o balk_v that_o witness_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a but_o because_o that_o witness_n depend_v upon_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o credit_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o those_o miracle_n which_o evidence_v the_o send_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o foretell_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o one_o which_o by_o the_o other_o be_v fullfil_v i_o know_v the_o jew_n express_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n at_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o that_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n the_o like_a whereof_o not_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o to_o be_v do_v in_o give_v christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v at_o once_o to_o receive_v it_o they_o think_v themselves_o ground_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v reverse_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v they_o content_a that_o god_n send_v moses_n on_o his_o ambussage_n with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credit_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v convict_v pharaoh_n that_o the_o law_n provide_v no_o legal_a trial_n god_n no_o evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o servant_n distinguish_v true_a and_o false_a prophet_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n prediction_n and_o other_o miracle_n well_o may_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n have_v circumstance_n which_o no_o other_o miraculous_a action_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v compare_v with_o shall_v that_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n foretold_v by_o he_o express_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n shall_v it_o make_v a_o ocean_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o stand_v for_o nothing_o shall_v it_o disable_v god_n himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n competent_a to_o make_v faith_n of_o a_o message_n the_o nature_n whereof_o bear_v not_o those_o circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v use_v afore_o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v make_v how_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n speak_v only_o to_o christian_n which_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n but_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v themselves_o and_o this_o gospel_n laugh_v at_o both_o at_o once_o see_v
the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o every_o particular_a christian_n may_v have_v during_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o pastor_n he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n which_o god_n curse_v nor_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o trust_v his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o he_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v contrive_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o donatist_n be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o sound_n other_o church_n found_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v found_v and_o settle_v upon_o condition_n of_o maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o any_o christian_a or_o pastor_n shall_v attempt_v the_o unsettle_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v bind_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n than_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n might_n and_o do_v take_v effect_n without_o assemble_v of_o council_n s._n cyprian_n direct_v his_o leter_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o novatian_o to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n own_v the_o depose_v of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n they_o have_v gain_v steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v they_o epist_n lxv_o lxvi_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n have_v attempt_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o allege_n that_o the_o people_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n disow_v whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o not_o the_o act_n of_o council_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n of_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n that_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o in_o presence_n if_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o mistake_n of_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o allege_v tertullia_n reason_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n as_o he_o use_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v in_o those_o that_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n at_o once_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o congregation_n then_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n resolve_v into_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o those_o seven_o with_o who_o he_o join_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o rathâ—r_o into_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v his_o choice_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o fail_v they_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o declare_v what_o christianity_n they_o profess_v for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o obtain_v it_o need_v no_o provision_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n have_v provide_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o it_o preserve_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o they_o to_o oversee_v this_o no_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n to_o challenge_v it_o tertullia_n reason_n determine_v the_o heretic_n plead_v that_o the_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o this_o after_o other_o allegation_n he_o set_v his_o rest_n up_o on_o this_o one_o that_o error_n be_v infinite_a truth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o no_o common_a sense_n will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n thus_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n xxviii_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disputer_n of_o controversy_n that_o have_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o tertullia_n exception_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o plead_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n ought_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o reformation_n not_o stand_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v condemn_v without_o scripture_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o truth_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o debate_n first_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o which_o they_o reach_v allow_v or_o require_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o determine_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o show_v you_o already_o to_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o alcoran_n and_o mahomet_n do_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o themselves_o by_o some_o secret_a way_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v be_v therefore_o call_v gnostic_n that_o they_o impart_v not_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o all_o alike_o when_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o reveal_v not_o that_o secret_a whereby_o they_o promise_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o inkling_n these_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n xxii_o and_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o that_o plea_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v tradition_n as_o they_o do_v without_o cause_n indeed_o for_o what_o be_v tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o tender_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v settle_v justifi_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o no_o way_n disow_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o writing_n nor_o can_v expect_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n provide_v the_o trial_n
large_a word_n to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a and_o obvious_a sense_n intend_v to_o soretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n though_o figure_v thereby_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v produce_v and_o true_o i_o do_v challenge_n all_o they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v i_o any_o great_a change_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o former_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v be_v every_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o when_o tempt_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o renounce_v he_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o these_o prophecy_n intend_v to_o declare_v especial_o when_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o intend_v because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o step_n to_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n which_o prevail_v before_o the_o captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_o and_o significant_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o then_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o entrail_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a refer_v this_o prophene_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n heb._n viii_o 8_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a how_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o both_o know_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o their_o christianity_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n he_o promise_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o s._n john_n true_o tell_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o because_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o geometry_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n but_o because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o write_v against_o there_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v unfeigned_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o be_v catechize_v in_o it_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o such_o gross_a infection_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o profession_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o such_o corruption_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o infect_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v such_o spirit_n whither_o of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o their_o pretence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o unfeigned_o adher_v to_o it_o so_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o thessalonian_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a demand_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v try_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v triâ—ble_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n indeed_o the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o not_o only_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o revelation_n thereof_o one_o way_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n another_o way_n to_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o secret_a counsel_n those_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n grant_v under_o the_o law_n with_o those_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o though_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n then_o now_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n it_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n con_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n clear_o to_o all_o that_o want_v it_o but_o that_o christianity_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o those_o who_o to_o find_v this_o instruction_n turn_v simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o like_v to_o find_v resolution_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o can_v arise_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o learn_v it_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o ground_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o sense_n then_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o only_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o inbred_a pride_n to_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o new_a position_n sound_v like_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o declare_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a as_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o take_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o for_o that_o extravagant_a conceit_n of_o cartwright_n i_o will_v once_o more_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o
be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o baptise_v namely_o that_o catechise_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v man_n disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v thereby_o the_o quality_n of_o disciple_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v make_v disciple_n see_v then_o it_o appear_v so_o plentiful_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n to_o supply_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v limit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o necessity_n that_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n word_n to_o nicodemus_n require_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaheaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whatsoever_o nicodemus_n may_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o water_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n speak_v they_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o publish_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o will_n be_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o object_n that_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a assistance_n and_o not_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o regenerate_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o succeed_v upon_o baptism_n no_o way_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o water_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o go_v before_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o baptism_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o our_o lord_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o you_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o cleanse_a virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o signify_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v well_o stand_v here_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n that_o cleanse_v i_o say_v all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v christ_n disciple_n upon_o his_o departure_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o undertake_v by_o be_v hâ—s_n disciple_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v to_o christianity_n only_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o sinner_n come_v not_o to_o effect_v without_o the_o same_o i_o will_v further_o draw_v into_o consequence_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o signify_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v at_o their_o baptism_n as_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o praesuppose_v when_o s._n paul_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v they_o rom._n vi_o 17._o what_o be_v this_o obey_n from_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o answer_n or_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o baptism_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v save_v we_o as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 12._o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o also_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n that_o witness_v the_o good_a profession_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o command_n unspotted_a and_o blameless_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o profession_n be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n die_v to_o witness_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o king_n of_o they_o who_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n iii_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o cross_n afore_o we_o to_o witness_v that_o righteous_a cause_n which_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v by_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v afore_o many_o witness_n but_o that_o of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v unspotted_a and_o blameless_a but_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o become_v charge_v with_o at_o his_o baptism_n wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n allege_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o even_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o teach_v christian_n all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n hut_n withal_o charge_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o that_o unction_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v we_o manifest_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o christianity_n now_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o christianity_n be_v then_o learned_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n so_o likewise_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o baptism_n act_v 11._o 38_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o ananias_n exhort_v s._n paul_n act_n xxii_o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n iii_o 27._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n vi_o 4._o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n grant_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o on_o their_o part_n profess_v to_o undertake_v and_o again_o eph._n v._o 25_o 26._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o by_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o again_o titus_n iii_o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o plentiful_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n x._o 21_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v from_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o decline_v from_o it_o what_o start_v hole_n be_v here_o leave_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o prejudices_fw-la before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o qualify_a of_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o presuppose_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o whether_o suppose_v themselves_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o praedestination_n from_o everlasting_a always_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n without_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n in_o they_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_a principle_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o deni_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o send_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n in_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o accept_n or_o refuse_v of_o they_o conclude_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v necessary_o due_a and_o therefore_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v they_o still_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v mention_v upon_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o conclude_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n before_o be_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o uncleanness_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o contrary_a course_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n cease_v why_o they_o do_v baptise_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o their_o baptism_n must_v necessary_o cease_v but_o in_o this_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o extreme_a opinion_n infer_v the_o indifference_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v something_o common_a to_o both_o namely_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o presumption_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n thereof_o limit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o profess_v as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o they_o baptise_v into_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o why_o shall_v not_o enthusiast_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o it_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o socinian_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o free_a will_n accept_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n both_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n for_o secure_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o way_n plain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v before_o and_o without_o it_o certain_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o undoubted_a efficacy_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o heart_n only_o feel_v be_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v make_v a_o gap_n for_o these_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n church_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v not_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n which_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n alone_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v &_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n what_o remain_v for_o baptism_n to_o procure_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v already_o before_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o demand_v from_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a before_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n testify_v that_o baptism_n concur_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtain_v but_o by_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v aswell_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_v this_o profession_n contain_v a_o express_a promise_n or_o vow_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o live_v and_o that_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o see_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n and_o not_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o persecution_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o disciple_n signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v allow_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o quality_n that_o include_v it_o not_o nor_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v call_v christianity_n though_o perhaps_o ground_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n accept_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o affirmation_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o for_o that_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v notwithstanding_o accept_v no_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v and_o solemnize_v by_o such_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o himself_o have_v limit_v his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a why_o god_n who_o esteem_v the_o heart_n alone_o have_v not_o allow_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o may_v be_v call_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o qualify_v a_o
answer_v this_o question_n then_o which_o we_o be_v thus_o secure_v that_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o company_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n with_o this_o to_o nicodemus_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o discourse_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o of_o the_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o due_a account_n in_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o sacrament_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o such_o term_n as_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sacrament_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n tend_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v in_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o suffering_n report_v we_o this_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v our_o lord_n shall_v propose_v his_o gospel_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o whether_o he_o understand_v or_o not_o what_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o water_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o nicodemus_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o lord_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a baptism_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o to_o the_o baptism_n by_o which_o proselyte_n be_v make_v jew_n which_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v both_o declare_v and_o allege_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o promise_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o it_o where_o the_o precept_n thereof_o take_v place_n therefore_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v liable_a to_o original_a sin_n chap._n x._o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o see_v what_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o will_v discover_v themselves_o there_o provide_v that_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v clear_o express_v there_o where_o the_o gospel_n it_o self_n be_v but_o intimate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o require_v may_v with_o the_o jew_n disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n if_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v make_v effectual_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v argument_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o dark_a than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v propound_v out_o of_o the_o new_a certain_o it_o deserve_v much_o consideration_n that_o moses_n say_v gen._n vi_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o great_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n only_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o again_o gen._n viiâ—_n 8._o upon_o smell_v noah_n sacrifice_n god_n say_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n for_o first_o god_n declare_v himself_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o deluge_n because_o the_o world_n be_v overflow_v with_o sin_n and_o afterward_o either_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v out_o no_o not_o with_o the_o water_n of_o a_o deluge_n so_o long_o as_o mankind_n be_v in_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o notwithstanding_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n here_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o first_o bring_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v god_n goodness_n for_o mankind_n without_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n such_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_n such_o contrariety_n in_o the_o inclination_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o mischief_n be_v they_o mere_o of_o god_n make_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n have_v premise_v a_o hard_a word_n for_o woman_n that_o seek_v account_n one_o by_o one_o he_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o woman_n of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v not_o find_v infer_v eccl._n vii_o 29._o only_o this_o behold_v i_o have_v find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o devise_n where_o i_o suppose_v he_o summon_v all_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o uprightness_n in_o which_o god_n make_v man_n and_o the_o many_o crooked_a devise_n which_o they_o have_v find_v out_o to_o themselves_o there_o must_v something_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o create_v a_o common_a principle_n to_o which_o those_o many_o invention_n may_v be_v impute_v but_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n which_o pass_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v have_v it_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o itself_o alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o when_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o put_v a_o fringe_n upon_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o numb_a xv._o 39_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o not_o look_v after_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o commit_v whoredom_n sure_o when_o he_o set_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 36._o take_v from_o the_o prophet_n mich._n vii_o 6._o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o solomon_n taunt_n to_o the_o young_a man_n eccles_n xi_o 9_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n god_n complaint_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n vi_o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n lead_v we_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o both_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n ii_o 16._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o
thus_o proceed_v heb._n ix_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n blameless_a cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v immortality_n which_o be_v life_n indissoluable_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 10._o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n also_o through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o whether_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o they_o will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v i_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v therein_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o manifest_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v cleanse_v sin_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o and_o without_o crontroversie_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a and_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n all_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v as_o if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o do_v or_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o make_n of_o the_o gospel_n famous_a such_o violence_n will_v a_o prejudicate_a supposition_n offer_v even_o to_o god_n word_n rather_o than_o to_o quit_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o preach_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n mat._n xi_o 9_o luke_n vii_o 35._o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n whereof_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o afore_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act_n xx._n 28._o look_v therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n ever_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blood_n though_o the_o write_a copy_n at_o s._n james_n and_o the_o syriack_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v bishop_n it_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n cleanse_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 16._o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o challenge_v which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o which_o we_o challenge_v be_v the_o ground_n therefore_o void_a upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v these_o to_o life_n as_o his_o own_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a epistle_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v he_o not_o express_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o become_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n xi_o 11._o 14._o 17._o do_v christ_n vindicate_v mankind_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v christ_n challenge_v mankind_n or_o vindicate_v they_o into_o freedom_n from_o death_n as_o well_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n to_o signify_v the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o win_v mankind_n into_o freedom_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o in_o fine_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n i._n 11._o that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v search_v against_o what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o profess_v the_o suffering_n to_o come_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v by_o fit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o have_v once_o assume_v it_o of_o which_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n say_v mark_v xi_o 8._o that_o jesus_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o pharise_n reason_v of_o he_o within_o themselves_o for_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o worship_v as_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o be_v incarnate_a our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n be_v in_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o present_a for_o that_o service_n so_o i_o must_v further_o note_v here_o that_o upon_o such_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o a_o prophet_n he_o become_v inspire_v that_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n by_o such_o a_o message_n employ_v he_o about_o not_o that_o all_o prophet_n do_v receive_v such_o word_n by_o such_o message_n from_o god_n before_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v still_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n doctor_n deliver_v unto_o we_o abarbanel_n by_o name_n allege_v maimoni_n for_o his_o say_n upon_o numb_a xi_o that_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o come_v not_o by_o apparition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n see_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n but_o sometime_o mere_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o move_v either_o to_o act_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o
god_n move_v so_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o pass_v upon_o invest_v either_o judge_n or_o prophet_n judg._n iii_o 10._o xi_o 29._o fourteen_o 6_o 19_o 1_o sam._n x._o 6_o 10._o judg._n vi_o 34._o 1_o chron._n xii_o 18._o xxiv_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o judge_n be_v also_o prophet_n from_o joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o seems_z to_o belong_v in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o requisite_a that_o i_o dispute_v here_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o prophet_n be_v all_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o move_v they_o either_o to_o act_v or_o speak_v much_o less_o how_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o commission_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o familiar_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o god_n he_o know_v god_n so_o well_o and_o his_o message_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o those_o angel_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v once_o assume_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a apparition_n of_o angel_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n be_v call_v god_n or_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o for_o those_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 10_o 28_o 29._o fourteen_o 29_o 32_o 37._o ephes_n iii_o 5._o iv_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o their_o grace_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mere_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o aparition_n of_o any_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o either_o asleep_a or_o awake_a either_o in_o the_o name_n only_o or_o further_o in_o the_o person_n also_o of_o god_n when_o therefore_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v luke_o ii_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o a_o prophet_n possess_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o have_v deliver_v god_n word_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n possess_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v it_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o dwell_v for_o so_o the_o difference_n hold_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o measure_n of_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o have_v in_o it_o resident_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o word_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o while_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o their_o message_n neither_o seem_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n assure_v they_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o alliance_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v requisite_a to_o refer_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contain_v always_o and_o imply_v the_o spirit_n then_o to_o those_o grace_n part_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o neither_o doubt_v of_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n which_o grotius_n have_v careful_o collect_v upon_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o mark_n ii_o 8._o and_o the_o position_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n reveal_v the_o unknown_a father_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o power_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o he_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o fly_v up_o again_o from_o jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o which_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n fly_v up_o again_o without_o suffer_v so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n assure_v we_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o show_v that_o the_o overshadow_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n import_v the_o dwell_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n till_o his_o suffering_n to_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o sometime_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwhile_o say_v he_o they_o say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n come_v upon_o and_o invest_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o epiphanius_n some_o of_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o adam_n that_o be_v frame_v first_o and_o inspire_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o have_v inherit_v that_o world_n and_o come_v hither_o when_o he_o please_v as_o he_o come_v in_o adam_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n put_v on_o a_o body_n come_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o same_o say_v he_o come_v these_o last_o day_n put_v on_o the_o same_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o appear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o rose_n and_o ascend_v again_o here_o you_o see_v that_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o force_v upon_o it_o their_o own_o fable_n that_o both_o be_v one_o you_o see_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o their_o relation_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o our_o flesh_n afterward_o though_o corrupt_v by_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o borrow_a from_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n in_o fine_a you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n here_o mention_v argue_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o
effect_n in_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n end_v will_v enforce_v that_o god_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v light_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n as_o the_o man_n that_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o once_o not_o to_o sin_n because_o we_o suppose_v his_o concourse_n tie_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o sin_n as_o produce_v immediate_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n for_o unless_o the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n import_v general_o no_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o by_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v consider_v set_v aside_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v act_v impli_v as_o plato_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o idea_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o do_v the_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n shall_v be_v say_v true_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o concur_v to_o the_o do_v of_o sin_n and_o produce_v the_o act_n which_o essential_o import_v it_o necessary_o draw_v the_o imputation_n thereof_o upon_o he_o that_o free_o tie_v himself_o by_o settle_v it_o let_v it_o once_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o god_n make_v the_o fire_n able_a to_o burn_v the_o sun_n able_a to_o shine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o require_v any_o action_n but_o that_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o consume_n of_o wood_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dispel_v of_o darkness_n suppose_v god_n to_o maintain_v or_o rather_o to_o issue_v every_o moment_n the_o ability_n of_o burn_a or_o shine_v once_o give_v his_o creature_n from_o his_o own_o spring_n head_n of_o be_v so_o long_o as_o his_o creature_n endure_v and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v the_o will_n able_a to_o choose_v the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o direction_n not_o of_o right_a reason_n which_o direct_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o always_o of_o reason_n for_o all_o choice_n suppose_v reason_n to_o direct_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o freedom_n of_o choice_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o reason_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n wisdom_n so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n continue_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v the_o action_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n consist_v much_o more_o the_o imperfection_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o it_o a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellence_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o act_n of_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o creature_n free_a before_o it_o be_v determine_v impute_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v for_o the_o worse_o the_o imputation_n whereof_o or_o the_o better_a be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n by_o make_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o such_o imputation_n shall_v depose_v himself_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o set_v up_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o make_v it_o able_a to_o act_v that_o either_o natural_o without_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n or_o moral_o also_o by_o determine_v that_o freedom_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o choice_n which_o he_o in_o no_o instance_n afore_o determine_v certain_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v themselves_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o make_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v unable_a to_o do_v their_o work_n till_o he_o determine_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v so_o determine_v before_o they_o determine_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o suppose_v it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v choose_v that_o which_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v choose_v appear_v certain_o when_o reason_n pronounce_v the_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o action_n that_o ensue_v can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n indifferent_a to_o act_v or_o not_o though_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v not_o peremptory_a till_o the_o act_n follow_v now_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n why_o god_n shall_v interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o the_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o as_o enable_v it_o to_o determine_v its_o own_o indifference_n suppose_v then_o a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n import_v not_o only_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o moment_n protestation_n make_v by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o act_n enter_v of_o they_o by_o the_o judge_n indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o plea_n the_o sentence_n remain_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o execution_n follow_v witness_v those_o that_o act_n against_o conscience_n witness_v aristotel_n dispute_v of_o incontinence_n place_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a the_o other_o the_o best_a at_o this_o time_n witness_v medea_n in_o ovid_n when_o she_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a but_o i_o do_v the_o worse_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n to_o come_v and_o so_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v clear_a gain_n by_o the_o bargain_n if_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o resolution_n from_o thenceforth_o peremptory_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o determine_v the_o choice_n afore_o unless_o we_o suppose_v new_a matter_n advance_v in_o plea_n first_o and_o afterward_o void_v if_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a afore_o prove_v not_o effectual_a till_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v without_o which_o the_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v but_o because_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a before_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v so_o far_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a to_o delay_v execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v long_o since_o but_o this_o appear_v by_o experience_n to_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v to_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o those_o who_o have_v improve_v to_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o force_n of_o true_a good_a act_v beyond_o the_o appearance_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o the_o mind_n because_o god_n immediate_a act_n direct_v it_o but_o partly_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n present_v true_a good_a as_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o do_v even_o those_o act_n which_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o nature_n can_v do_v upon_o which_o as_o the_o habitual_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v by_o god_n gracious_a promise_n so_o there_o follow_v natural_o a_o facility_n of_o do_v even_o supernatural_a action_n which_o man_n habituate_v themselves_o to_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o custom_n exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v prove_v abortive_a and_o addle_n long_o since_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o choice_n remain_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a freedom_n which_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o every_o man_n to_o those_o action_n the_o frequent_v whereof_o have_v create_v a_o habit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o account_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o god_n show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a our_o choice_n have_v follow_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o say_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n imply_v beside_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o only_o a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o same_o reason_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o remain_v uneffectual_a till_o the_o execution_n of_o sentence_n but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o will_n before_o it_o determine_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o any_o account_n why_o it_o act_v or_o act_v not_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v why_o it_o
the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o world_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o forefook_v he_o to_o become_v christian_n therefore_o s_n steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n say_v you_o stisnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o also_o as_o do_v your_o father_n act_n vii_o 51._o because_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o message_n therefore_o our_o lord_n mark_v iii_o 28._o 29_o 30_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o you_o have_v again_o math._n xii_o 31_o 32._o luke_n xii_o 10._o because_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v &_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n accomplish_v â—his_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o before_o the_o condition_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n express_v apoc._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o â—e_n with_o i_o but_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v place_n john_n xvi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o advocate_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o â—ee_z it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o be_v in_o you_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o christian_n the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v show_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n ii_o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v dwell_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n frame_v its_o own_o dwell_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n by_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n frame_v the_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a as_o to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v to_o make_v it_o either_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o that_o invisible_a house_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o render_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o the_o difference_n lie_v as_o well_o in_o the_o disposition_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o for_o which_o the_o man_n be_v accountable_a as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o present_v it_o which_o render_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o it_o take_v effect_v and_o leave_v man_n accountable_a when_o it_o do_v not_o if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v in_o consideration_n with_o socinus_n and_o perhaps_o with_o pelagius_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o necessary_a acknowledge_v as_o all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v those_o who_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n effectual_a to_o subdue_v man_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o have_v make_v see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v without_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o natural_a mean_n conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v produce_v supernatural_a effect_n such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o obediencâ—_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v which_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_a according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v it_o to_o give_v sentence_n that_o so_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n conduct_v these_o motive_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o it_o knock_v at_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v they_o valuable_a to_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o who_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o though_o mean_v natural_a because_o they_o move_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n which_o nature_n require_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o conduct_v by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v by_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o act_v above_o nature_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v the_o discourse_n of_o some_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o he_o in_o the_o happnesse_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v though_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n covenant_v not_o with_o he_o at_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n limit_v by_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n tender_v may_v well_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o god_n take_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n acceptable_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n fail_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o present_a worlâ—_n meeâ—_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o may_v render_v it_o acceptable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o require_v they_o to_o takeup_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o any_o condition_n that_o tender_v hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v welcome_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o man_n oâ—_n mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o estate_n in_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o
the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o sense_n inform_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enforce_v if_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n assirm_v there_o to_o be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o nature_n and_o bodily_a substance_n be_v also_o the_o bodily_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mystical_a representation_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o determine_v even_o now_o and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o material_a presence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v hinder_v the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v tender_v of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v shall_v they_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o unless_o we_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o possess_v those_o dimension_n which_o the_o element_n hold_v and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v they_o not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o but_o bodily_a and_o material_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v hinder_v it_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a speech_n that_o suppose_v the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o and_o with_o another_o which_o be_v visible_o present_a it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v express_v than_o by_o say_v this_o be_v that_o though_o every_o man_n know_v what_o distance_n there_o be_v between_o their_o nature_n the_o dove_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o our_o lord_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o which_o god_n angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o command_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n civ_o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n be_v they_o not_o as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o move_v because_o those_o thing_n rest_n and_o come_v down_o or_o move_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o can_v neither_o rest_n nor_o come_v down_o nor_o those_o angel_n move_v as_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wind_n move_v in_o which_o they_o be_v i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o dove_n nor_o those_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v this_o i_o say_v whosoever_o understand_v the_o capacity_n of_o word_n serve_v for_o instrument_n to_o signify_v man_n mind_n may_v firm_o conclude_v rhat_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o because_o the_o dove_n come_v down_o for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o conceive_v cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v use_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o when_o no_o man_n complain_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n have_v occasion_n to_o mistake_v the_o godhead_n to_o move_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o quote_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v wind_n but_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v allege_v it_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n ebr._n i._n 7_o 14._o infer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o not_o wind_n but_o that_o which_o christian_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o god_n people_n when_o he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n xxiv_o 39_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o appearance_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o be_v either_o present_v to_o or_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o his_o throne_n attend_v by_o angel_n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v whirlwind_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v psalm_n civ_o 2._o that_o put_v on_o light_n for_o a_o robe_n stretch_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o answer_v wind_n not_o spiritual_a substance_n compare_v the_o description_n of_o god_n appearance_n psal_n l._n 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_o about_o either_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n i._n and_o daniel_n vii_o or_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v down_o psalm_n xviii_o 10-14_a and_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v especial_o when_o you_o read_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n where_o a_o cherub_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o wind_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repete_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o when_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o true_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n abolish_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bodily_a then_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o dove_n from_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o man_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n not_o be_v usual_o allege_v in_o it_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n use_n in_o call_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n either_o god_n or_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o they_o intend_v chief_o to_o signify_v or_o in_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o say_a person_n respective_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o speech_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o affirmative_n philosopher_n know_v signify_v the_o subject_n that_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o when_o this_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a this_o wall_n be_v the_o same_o subject_n with_o this_o white_a therefore_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o the_o say_n though_o extreme_o proper_a if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_n &_o the_o elegance_n of_o speech_n require_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o though_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v common_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o more_o or_o other_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o understand_v in_o write_v thus_o
and_o always_o have_v maintain_v that_o which_o you_o see_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o he_o dare_v namely_o that_o all_o infant_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v whereof_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v think_v capable_a for_o the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o without_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o require_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o course_n by_o baptise_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o suppose_v or_o infer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v that_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o facility_n in_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o christianity_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o â—it_n we_o give_v reason_n enough_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n whither_o they_o die_v or_o live_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o take_v effect_n when_o their_o bodily_a instrument_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v as_o christianity_n require_v if_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n come_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v why_o original_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v remain_v any_o more_o to_o impeach_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o faculty_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n strange_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v christianity_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o â—way_n they_o to_o embrace_v it_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v habitual_o present_a to_o make_v those_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n both_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o weigh_v down_o the_o choice_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o those_o year_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n before_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o their_o heart_n without_o strive_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v within_o door_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n till_o they_o yield_v god_n spirit_n that_o entertainment_n which_o god_n require_v if_o this_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o moral_a effect_n of_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a change_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o mind_n which_o never_o use_v reaâ—on_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o can_v be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o no_o less_o habitual_a than_o any_o quality_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o can_v be_v endow_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quarrel_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o infant_n only_o i_o express_v more_o distinct_o and_o to_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v wherein_o it_o consi_v but_o i_o shall_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n as_o thoâ—e_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_o enemy_n to_o god_n before_o they_o â—e_v convert_v again_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n for_o though_o that_o very_a age_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oblige_v they_o to_o act_v as_o christian_n be_v liable_a to_o â—o_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o few_o câ—n_v pass_v through_o it_o without_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o education_n bless_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o act_v by_o his_o grace_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v into_o that_o state_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o well_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o by_o christian_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptise_v become_v tie_v to_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o old_a not_o absolute_o infant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n relate_v afore_o at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n use_v to_o give_v they_o alâ—o_o the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirm_v and_o second_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v infer_v the_o give_v of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n which_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o little_a one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o i_o do_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o from_o thence_o forward_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v the_o mean_n to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n import_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o infer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v become_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o best_a to_o defer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o little_a one_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v defer_v far_o long_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n positive_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o say_a disposition_n in_o innocent_n much_o less_o that_o this_o can_v be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o ground_n necessary_o render_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o schismatic_n in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o force_n of_o baptise_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o second_o life_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o second_n of_o this_o covenant_n where_o baptism_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o the_o eucharist_n though_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a whether_o expedient_a or_o not_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n sake_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a christian_n i_o
do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n infant_n can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o presume_v in_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o church_n due_o presume_v that_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o undue_o presume_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v uninterrupted_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o rather_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o custom_n then_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o those_o occasion_n of_o reentry_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n espi_v in_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o unable_a to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v whither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profane_v where_o they_o take_v it_o too_o young_a what_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n remain_v where_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a take_v it_o chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministrey_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v much_o more_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o in_o those_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v employ_v about_o so_o many_o be_v there_o for_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v discharge_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o this_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o this_o profession_n by_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o as_o he_o attain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v therefore_o though_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o free_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o visible_a in_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o in_o readmit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o act_n or_o the_o next_o object_n which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v about_o that_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n whereof_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n all_o sin_n that_o come_v to_o remembrance_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o those_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v which_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n can_v be_v remit_v he_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o baptism_n unless_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n call_v christian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o that_o no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o key_n which_o it_o be_v â—rusted_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n concur_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v first_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o inquire_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v distinguish_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o several_a conceit_n which_o may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o afore_o for_o this_o difficulty_n be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o question_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n â—nd_v intent_n of_o it_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reâ—olution_n thereof_o and_o in_o consequence_n to_o it_o which_o resolution_n shall_v brief_o be_v this_o that_o inwâ—rd_a repentance_n with_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o disposition_n qualify_a a_o man_n for_o pardon_n of_o sâ—â—ne_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o god_n have_v charge_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o power_n and_o right_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o notorious_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o mind_n by_o visible_a action_n that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o demonstration_n to_o readmit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n have_v also_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o by_o bring_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v in_o they_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n intile_n they_o to_o forgiveness_n this_o resolution_n have_v several_a part_n which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o wind_v up_o in_o one_o not_o only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o i_o seek_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n preach_v himself_o in_o publish_v his_o gospel_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v declare_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o happiness_n god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v all_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o turn_v from_o that_o conversation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o future_a by_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n according_a to_o
of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o end_n to_o which_o particular_a provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v but_o as_o mean_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o have_v the_o reformation_n retain_v this_o apostolical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v thereby_o have_v be_v move_v to_o join_v in_o it_o but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o schism_n which_o it_o have_v occasion_v to_o stand_v partly_o upon_o this_o difference_n when_o i_o see_v so_o many_o particular_n begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o evidence_n other_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n when_o i_o see_v those_o that_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la introduce_v instead_o of_o they_o those_o law_n which_o have_v neither_o any_o witness_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o foot_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v those_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v schismatic_n for_o what_o authority_n upon_o earth_n can_v introduce_v any_o form_n reconcileable_a with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o introduce_v to_o procure_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o must_v give_v cause_n of_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a body_n unless_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v god_n act_n to_o who_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n whereas_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o wherâ—fore_o let_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n unless_o they_o can_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v further_o give_v account_n why_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o it_o command_v not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o whereas_o they_o can_v be_v of_o it_o by_o be_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v let_v they_o not_o marvel_n that_o those_o who_o go_v not_o along_o with_o they_o in_o it_o forewarn_v other_o of_o make_v themselves_o schismatic_n by_o communicate_v in_o their_o innovation_n but_o against_o the_o independent_n i_o must_v further_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v quite_o exclude_v for_o if_o god_n appoint_v all_o church_n to_o make_v one_o church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o same_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o god_n appoint_v all_o congregation_n to_o be_v chief_a within_o themselves_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a both_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o people_n of_o one_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o interess_n to_o give_v law_n to_o another_o church_n whereas_o whosoever_o we_o enable_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a those_o person_n must_v either_o have_v right_a to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v hâ—ve_v provide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o exclude_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o and_o therefore_o to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o give_v here_o this_o general_a answer_n which_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o say_v several_a passage_n first_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n that_o they_o can_v infer_v no_o more_o now_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o they_o can_v thâ—n_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v then_o chief_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o those_o scripture_n contain_v the_o clergy_n also_o remain_v now_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n second_o and_o direct_o that_o they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n or_o agreement_n and_o applause_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o interess_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o ordination_n censure_n or_o other_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o be_v due_o satisfy_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n without_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o it_o so_o that_o to_o make_v the_o people_n chief_a in_o church_n matter_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n sovereign_a because_o english_a jury_n have_v power_n to_o return_v evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o effectual_a or_o void_a another_o reason_n i_o here_o advance_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o evidence_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v down_o to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n at_o who_o prayer_n with_o â—â—ying_v thâ—â—r_a 〈◊〉_d on_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n viii_o 14-17_a and_o so_o s._n paulâ—â—yes_o â—â—yes_z hâ—nds_v upon_o the_o twelve_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v afore_o at_o ephesus_n â—â—â—â—hey_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n xix_o 1-8_a for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o imagine_v why_o they_o that_o be_v inâ—bled_v to_o baptize_v be_v not_o â—â—abled_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o uniâ—y_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o their_o baptism_n may_v have_v effect_n that_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o government_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v requite_v whiâ—h_o allowance_n their_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n implieth_n and_o presuppose_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o speak_v in_o strâ—nge_a language_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v then_o give_v for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o god_n people_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o euâ—n_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n s._n paul_n say_v again_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o unsettledness_n but_o of_o order_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o therefore_o there_o come_v no_o confusion_n upon_o prophet_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n grant_v such_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n to_o inferior_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o re_fw-mi asonable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v nevertheless_o deâ—end_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v at_o pentecost_n act._n ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yâ—_n shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v that_o he_o â—upposes_v the_o same_o blessing_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n
do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a assurance_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o another_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o that_o purpose_n not_o by_o any_o vehemence_n or_o suddenness_n in_o the_o change_n which_o make_v he_o so_o enable_v he_o to_o design_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n prevent_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n for_o this_o the_o change_n of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o admit_v not_o but_o by_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o visible_a in_o his_o conversation_n which_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a can_v impute_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n allow_v be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o true_a christian_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v privilege_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o consist_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o christianity_n assure_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n requisite_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o to_o give_v they_o that_o discretion_n which_o inable_v to_o value_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o appearance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v and_o if_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v attain_v assurance_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o the_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o true_a christian_n or_o not_o yet_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n retire_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o be_v only_o qualify_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o law_n as_o may_v comprise_v all_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o a_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n as_o of_o a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o grain_n as_o of_o a_o flock_n containtain_v goat_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n as_o the_o ark_n contain_v as_o well_o unclean_a beast_n as_o clean_a necessary_o fall_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o defile_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o bad_a but_o oblige_v to_o live_v in_o it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o patience_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n for_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v it_o of_o other_o as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o overseeing_a all_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o in_o it_o so_o it_o set_v up_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o imposture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o turn_v the_o pretence_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o a_o faction_n so_o constitute_v shall_v take_v for_o it_o not_o measure_v man_n person_n by_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o without_o due_a ground_n be_v suppose_v true_a christian_n exclusive_o to_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o congregation_n be_v thus_o void_a the_o constitution_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n though_o consecrate_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o novatian_o meletian_o and_o donatist_n hold_v because_o they_o be_v not_o blame_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o tertullia_n montanist_n do_v the_o like_a whatsoever_o abuse_n may_v come_v in_o among_o they_o afterward_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n void_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n void_a of_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o import_v whatsoever_o office_n the_o church_n exercise_v and_o solemnize_v therewith_o how_o much_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n which_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o separate_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n upon_o no_o further_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n then_o answer_v the_o assembly_n catechism_n at_o the_o demand_n of_o trier_n constitute_v by_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o that_o solemn_a promise_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n usurp_v the_o power_n not_o of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o prescribe_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o ordain_v those_o who_o undertake_v to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o thereby_o by_o become_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v colour_v this_o usurpation_n can_v obscure_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o act_n the_o nullity_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o renounce_v that_o authority_n which_o themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n according_a to_o god_n law_n pretend_v further_o so_o strong_o as_o they_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o disclaim_v single_a head_n of_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o though_o limit_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o manage_v that_o authority_n without_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o themselves_o believe_v christianity_n can_v subsist_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o oligarchy_n be_v not_o more_o insufferable_a than_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o monarch_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o presumption_n of_o tyrannize_a in_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o law_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o authority_n that_o use_v they_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n they_o usurp_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n which_o be_v necessary_o the_o law_n of_o all_o government_n that_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o law_n which_o it_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o provide_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n not_o allege_v either_o what_o we_o want_v before_o or_o what_o we_o get_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v quick_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o spew_v out_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n in_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n into_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v without_o condition_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o live_v like_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v without_o contradict_v themselves_o until_o they_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o loyalty_n wherewith_o a_o man_n undertake_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o choice_n the_o freedom_n whereof_o exclude_v all_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n though_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o effectual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o condition_n make_v all_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o first_o move_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n therefore_o of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o it_o that_o baptism_n which_o inact_v it_o not_o that_o eucharist_n which_o
of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o historical_a truth_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o apply_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n void_a of_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n to_o draw_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_v into_o consequence_n no_o part_n of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o enable_v some_o person_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v matter_n in_o question_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o division_n be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v a_o plausible_a plea_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n give_v to_o every_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v not_o suppose_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v say_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v which_o they_o that_o affirm_v do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v both_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o found_v and_o whoâ—e_a act_n it_o be_v and_o how_o that_o act_n must_v be_v do_v which_o must_v oblige_v it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o decree_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v first_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n mat._n x._o 14_o 15_o 40._o luke_n ix_o 5._o x._o 10_o 11_o 16._o where_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o neglect_v you_o neglect_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 1_o thess_n ii_o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o concern_v s._n peter_n as_o predecessor_n of_o all_o pope_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n luke_n xxii_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n john_n xxi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o council_n mat._n xviii_o 17-20_a if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o john_n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n act_n xv._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v now_o it_o behove_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o churchof_n god_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v further_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o abundant_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o be_v obedient_a and_o give_v way_n to_o your_o ruler_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o joyful_o and_o not_o groan_v which_o be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n and_o afore_o rememeer_n your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n those_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o companion_n and_o deputy_n who_o he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o who_o present_o watch_v over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o deut._n xvii_o 5-12_a he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o hag._n ii_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n resolve_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a court_n therefore_o they_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o this_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n allow_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o command_v you_o that_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o consideration_n appear_v why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o this_o side_n or_o extend_v beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v serve_v for_o evidence_n to_o ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_v their_o doctrine_n redound_v upon_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o send_v they_o stamps_z on_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o so_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n give_v any_o testimony_n to_o the_o lie_n which_o it_o tell_v see_v christianity_n be_v suppose_v the_o infallibility_n thereof_o remain_v questionable_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o chu_n ch_n not_o as_o a_o corporation_n but_o as_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o teach_v lie_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o believe_v god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n require_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o supposition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o antichrist_n come_v as_o many_o do_v maintain_v beside_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o to_o have_v effect_n suppose_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n lord_n teach_v and_o nothing_o else_o sure_o if_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o follow_v not_o yet_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n
be_v not_o clear_a and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a that_o which_o be_v questionable_a be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n take_v it_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o say_v as_o much_o either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o deserve_v the_o plague_n write_v there_o to_o be_v add_v to_o he_o and_o his_o part_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o nay_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o alter_v the_o word_n may_v deserve_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o clear_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o may_v not_o s._n paul_n bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o let_v it_o appear_v which_o can_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v when_o he_o preach_v it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v when_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o beraean_o have_v reason_n to_o examine_v s._n paul_n preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o allege_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o and_o demand_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o but_o what_o need_v his_o preach_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n why_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n whether_o by_o the_o miracle_n there_o relate_v or_o otherwise_o and_o can_v the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o step_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o law_n can_v it_o not_o inlighten_v their_o eye_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v maintain_v for_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a that_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o discover_v the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o the_o law_n be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o light_n because_o it_o teach_v they_o who_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o under_o it_o the_o way_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o only_o the_o gospel_n procure_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n xxv_o 8_o 11_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v god_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o law_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v snow_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o though_o i_o can_v here_o make_v this_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o exception_n be_v of_o force_n to_o infringe_v a_o voluntary_a presumption_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o law_n forsooth_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o live_v under_o it_o now_o to_o all_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n but_o obscure_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v settle_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n by_o show_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o can_v no_o presumption_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o if_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o any_o man_n pretend_v be_v not_o evidence_v by_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o justify_v without_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v it_o in_o vain_a will_v it_o be_v to_o allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o set_v it_o forth_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v god_n spirit_n do_v rest_n in_o that_o pretence_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o pain_n but_o do_v allege_v reason_n for_o their_o pretence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v allege_v reason_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o evidence_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o true_a christian_n have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o do_v try_v and_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unction_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v but_o not_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v a_o promise_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o christian_n but_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o enable_v to_o condemn_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o if_o there_o be_v over_o and_o above_o a_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o of_o discover_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n open_v their_o heart_n luke_n xxiv_o 45._o and_o which_o justine_n the_o martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n be_v endow_v with_o first_o it_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o profess_v christianity_n then_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o discover_v those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n now_o proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n to_o exponnd_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o new_a as_o for_o cartwright_n argument_n i_o relate_v it_o not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o prejudice_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v even_o learned_a man_n from_o their_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o one_o less_o a_o scholar_n than_o he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o when_o jeremy_n say_v it_o never_o come_v in_o god_n mind_n to_o command_v their_o idolatry_n he_o meanta_n great_a deal_n more_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o all_o that_o know_v the_o law_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o forget_v such_o a_o obvious_a figure_n you_o may_v see_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v prove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o these_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o answer_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o they_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o
but_o he_o that_o complain_v of_o that_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o advance_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n which_o may_v be_v free_a from_o contradiction_n both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o historical_a truth_n which_o common_a sense_n justifi_v and_o yet_o admit_v no_o mention_n of_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n no_o intent_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a to_o do_v further_o i_o labour_v not_o i_o will_v suppose_v no_o man_n so_o wilful_a as_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v a_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o who_o forfeit_v it_o and_o this_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o lxx_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n john_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n that_o montamis_n appear_v to_o demand_v that_o adulterer_n may_v not_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o penance_n that_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n may_v not_o communicate_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o fast_v may_v be_v strict_a than_o be_v in_o use_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v his_o pretence_n by_o tertullian_n that_o maintain_v they_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n grant_v he_o and_o his_o partisan_n to_o that_o purpose_n these_o pretence_n be_v afterward_o in_o part_n revive_v at_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n to_o get_v himself_o the_o bishopric_n there_o by_o exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o those_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o my_o intent_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contradict_v they_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o of_o penance_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v this_o evidence_n of_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v a_o church_n be_v epiphanius_n and_o all_o that_o write_v against_o the_o novatian_o trouble_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o the_o vi_o of_o the_o ebrew_o when_o those_o schismatic_n allege_v it_o for_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v silence_v by_o deny_v that_o it_o concern_v penance_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n v._n 17._o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n when_o the_o novatian_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o apostate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n witness_n s._n jerome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n as_o think_v that_o it_o do_v absolute_o contradict_v the_o readmitting_a of_o apostate_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n before_o montanus_n tertullian_n of_o all_o man_n be_v trouble_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n order_n 1_o cor._n v._o shall_v be_v readmit_v by_o his_o indulgence_n 1_o cor._n vii_o de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o because_o he_o see_v this_o be_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o montanus_n that_o a_o crime_n equal_a to_o adultery_n shall_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o penance_n nothing_o of_o excommunication_n which_o penance_n presuppose_v and_o therefore_o infer_v in_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o command_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o the_o incestuous_a but_o he_o be_v some_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n than_o we_o and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o five_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n oblige_v we_o to_o argue_v by_o consequence_n find_v that_o his_o patriarch_n montanus_n can_v not_o answer_v so_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o answer_v their_o argument_n force_n a_o answer_n to_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n order_n 1_o cor._n v._o and_o restore_v by_o his_o indulgence_n 2_o cor._n vii_o because_o he_o see_v the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n as_o lively_o describe_v and_o signify_v by_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n there_o as_o by_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o can_v there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o excommunication_n because_o the_o church_n can_v now_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sure_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v then_o but_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o authority_n have_v take_v effect_n by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o long_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n see_v he_o do_v no_o long_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o like_a he_o that_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n need_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n grant_v the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n say_v which_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v true_a for_o that_o without_o peradventure_o preach_v the_o church_n at_o least_o till_o some_o body_n show_v we_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a he_o must_v not_o demand_v that_o we_o give_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pretend_v for_o such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o choose_v now_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n difficulty_n be_v make_v of_o readmitting_a some_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o any_o peremptory_a order_n against_o it_o and_o so_o that_o montanus_n and_o novatianus_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o look_v about_o for_o a_o more_o reasonable_a sense_n to_o assoil_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o these_o passage_n provide_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o violence_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o historical_a truth_n by_o imagine_v that_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o question_n about_o penance_n they_o have_v neither_o mean_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o to_o this_o argument_n all_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o reconcile_n by_o penance_n all_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o late_a age_n will_v bear_v witness_n for_o who_o can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o rather_o to_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n make_v in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v refuse_v penance_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullian_n contend_v with_o montannus_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o it_o of_o readmitting_a not_o adulterer_n when_o we_o know_v a_o whole_a sect_n of_o novatian_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v re-admit_a no_n apostate_n as_o for_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o late_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o abatement_n of_o that_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n which_o during_o the_o primitive_a heat_n and_o zele_n of_o
by_o make_v that_o profession_n which_o the_o church_n require_v ow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o corporation_n be_v person_n in_o law_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o ow_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o oblige_v himself_o upon_o his_o salvation_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o any_o need_n here_o to_o repeat_v the_o process_n by_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o i_o infer_v as_o clear_o gain_v by_o it_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v man_n from_o sin_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o acknowedge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n and_o in_o two_o case_n for_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n upon_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o transgress_v this_o profession_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o make_v it_o and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v forfeit_v his_o share_n in_o it_o by_o do_v that_o which_o dissolve_v it_o though_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n do_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o christian_n under_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o of_o their_o suit_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o end_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o become_v bind_v by_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v in_o so_o do_v that_o do_v this_o i_o may_v therefore_o grant_v erastus_n and_o this_o doctor_n that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n signify_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o implead_v he_o before_o unbeliever_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v first_o excommunicate_a and_o become_v no_o christian_a to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o also_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o suppose_v it_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o convict_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 24_o 25_o then_o be_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v liable_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n visible_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o forsake_v they_o become_v bind_v again_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o power_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o those_o term_n be_v once_o declare_v and_o settle_v he_o that_o profess_v and_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v be_v a_o competent_a minister_n to_o loose_v or_o to_o bind_v another_o not_o only_o though_o he_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o may_v make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o also_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v himself_o because_o he_o undergo_v not_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v now_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o gross_a as_o pernicious_a to_o imagine_v that_o particular_a christian_n by_o the_o light_a common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o attain_n of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a precept_n of_o christian_a conversation_n together_o with_o the_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o church_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o undertake_v this_o then_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o any_o such_o presumption_n as_o this_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o trust_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n so_o as_o may_v best_o stand_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o it_o presuppose_v have_v by_o consequence_n a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o save_v that_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o a_o most_o poisonous_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o christianity_n free_a to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o church_n as_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o they_o best_o like_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o stand_v astonish_v at_o that_o they_o who_o have_v hitherto_o declame_v against_o any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o all_o christianity_n any_o thing_n ever_o count_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o mean_a authority_n derive_v thence_o to_o some_o church_n shall_v now_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v church_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a agreement_n of_o seven_o person_n suppose_v i_o say_v nothing_o as_o yet_o in_o what_o right_a and_o interest_n several_a member_n or_o rather_o several_a rank_n and_o quality_n concur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v i_o grant_v the_o power_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o without_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o reformation_n import_v shall_v we_o not_o be_v thorough_o reform_v till_o we_o renounce_v one_o catholic_n church_n as_o visible_o a_o corporation_n as_o the_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o every_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o effect_n extant_a and_o alive_a in_o some_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n thereof_o with_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o which_o plant_v it_o communicate_v with_o all_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o get_v by_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a whether_o do_v by_o representative_n in_o synod_n or_o resolve_v at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o absent_a shall_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o particular_a christian_n how_o just_a or_o how_o requisite_a for_o neither_o do_v their_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o any_o reasonable_a construction_n import_v any_o engagement_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o justice_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o live_v in_o society_n without_o bind_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o act_n of_o that_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o he_o that_o say_v will_v not_o find_v a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o continue_v in_o for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o only_o for_o one_o for_o what_o obligation_n can_v all_o christian_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o which_o our_o christianity_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o we_o be_v become_v christian_n contain_v not_o indeed_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o
who_o will_n or_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o avow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o posterity_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n or_o who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o christianity_n though_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o write_n from_o which_o posterity_n have_v it_o be_v evident_o so_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o contradict_v it_o without_o quit_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deposit_v with_o it_o then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o do_v admit_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o teach_v by_o church_n writer_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o another_o presumption_n or_o prescription_n limit_v the_o interpretation_n or_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a to_o have_v gain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o desire_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o mistake_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o conclude_v or_o infer_v what_o force_n those_o tradition_n which_o i_o pretend_v may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n which_o question_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v aside_o once_o afore_o but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o affirm_v only_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n that_o some_o order_n or_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o prove_v hereof_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v hinder_v i_o to_o proceed_v with_o here_o will_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o resolve_v of_o that_o force_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v common_a to_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prescription_n depend_v upon_o a_o more_o general_a one_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o demonstration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o certain_a instance_n of_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o evidence_a only_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o therefore_o import_v no_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a or_o import_v such_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n report_n how_o the_o disciple_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v vulgar_o sunday_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n xx._n 19_o 26._o acts._n xx._n 7._o con._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n john_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n question_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o in_o the_o question_n of_o tithe_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v seven_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o assure_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v the_o commandment_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_v on_o saturday_n than_o that_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o that_o day_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o same_o precept_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v saturday_n can_v oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v sunday_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o day_n so_o wide_a a_o error_n so_o small_a a_o mistake_n can_v cause_v when_o faction_n have_v once_o swallow_v it_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v hallow_v as_o if_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n never_o tie_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n by_o god_n law_n but_o may_v have_v choose_v which_o day_n of_o seven_o they_o will_v have_v rest_v on_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n make_v it_o not_o a_o law_n but_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n signify_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n whether_o he_o express_v the_o reason_n or_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v torrespondent_a to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o christianity_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o force_n circumcision_n can_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o sure_o those_o simple_a people_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o renounce_n of_o their_o christianity_n yet_o in_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o than_o pursue_v the_o ground_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v and_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n then_o either_o the_o saturday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o three_o and_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v ii_o 15._o iii_o 1._o x._o 3_o 9_o 30._o and_o this_o according_a to_o a_o order_n then_o in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n psal_n lv._o 18_o
their_o turn_n that_o difference_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o subject_n of_o great_a volume_n write_v for_o and_o again_o you_o to_o they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o set_v aside_o that_o which_o can_v here_o be_v decide_v i_o be_o confident_a there_o remain_v so_o little_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v mere_a consectary_n and_o inference_n from_o that_o truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v premise_v for_o suppose_v that_o which_o common_a sense_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v that_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n never_o have_v any_o express_a revelation_n beside_o the_o credit_n upon_o which_o it_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o synagogue_n it_o remain_v that_o whether_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o synagogue_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v all_o that_o can_v remain_v questionable_a see_v it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v pen_v they_o can_v become_v inspire_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o such_o here_o then_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o use_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n found_v by_o god_n and_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o late_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o motive_n whereof_o without_o more_o ado_n must_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o question_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o late_a sense_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o be_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v every_o whit_n of_o as_o much_o force_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o the_o visible_a consent_n of_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n advance_v to_o common_a sense_n in_o fine_a if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o writing_n in_o question_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n admit_v by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o writing_n inspire_v by_o god_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o credit_n with_o other_o writing_n whereof_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n consist_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v utter_o in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v that_o which_o be_v as_o evident_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n whether_o these_o writing_n be_v ever_o receive_v by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o this_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o prophet_n after_o malachi_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o body_n after_o that_o time_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n it_o must_v appear_v further_a that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n with_o commission_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o commission_n upon_o which_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v send_v challenge_n of_o duty_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n people_n i_o read_v in_o josephus_n of_o divers_a thing_n foretell_v with_o truth_n after_o this_o time_n nor_o i_o do_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n appoint_v to_o manifest_v unto_o his_o people_n who_o he_o send_v on_o his_o message_n they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o send_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o his_o secret_a purpose_n may_v be_v in_o send_v such_o motion_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v oblige_v to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o declare_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o declaration_n of_o josephus_n intend_v to_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n that_o succeed_v xerxes_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v the_o prophet_n have_v write_v the_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o after_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v write_v indeed_o but_o not_o with_o the_o like_a credit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o prophet_n cont._n ap._n i._n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n iu_o 4_o where_o have_v warn_v they_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v give_v israel_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o a_o curse_n which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o be_v fulfil_v in_o send_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n i._n 17._o mat._n xi_o 14._o xvii_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o his_o office_n by_o elias_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n when_o judas_n maccabeus_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o mac._n iu_o 46._o and_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o stone_n in_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n until_o a_o prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o give_v answer_n concern_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n after_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o mac._n ix_o 27._o and_o there_o fall_v out_o so_o great_a tribulation_n in_o israel_n as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o day_n that_o no_o prophet_n have_v be_v see_v in_o israel_n and_o this_o time_n it_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v either_o say_v or_o prophesy_v psal_n lxxiv_o 10._o we_o see_v not_o our_o token_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n any_o more_o neither_o any_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jew_n writing_n the_o name_n of_o prophet_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o utter_v thing_n unknown_a to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n contain_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n from_o those_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z john_n the_o baptist_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n leave_v we_o by_o those_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n hucusque_fw-la hebraeorum_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la annal_n temporum_fw-la continent_n hither_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o s._n jerome_n in_fw-ge es_fw-ge cap._n xlix_o lib._n xiii_o post_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la &_o zachariam_n &_o malachiam_n nullos_fw-la alios_fw-la prophetas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la baptistam_fw-la videram_fw-la from_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o have_v see_v no_o other_o prophet_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la xvii_o 24._o toto_fw-la ille_fw-la tempore_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la
though_o first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o egypt_n as_o the_o prefice_n witness_n suppose_v then_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v plead_v that_o the_o same_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o first_o deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n which_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o after_o time_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n i_o demand_v what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n by_o those_o that_o live_v under_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o do_v allege_v these_o book_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o their_o author_n when_o they_o call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n i._n 15._o the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n ebr._n i._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o subsist_v through_o he_o as_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o whole_a creature_n col._n i._n 16_o 17._o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_z that_o he_o sustain_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n ebr._n i._n 2_o 3._o for_o how_o like_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o which_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 1_o 4._o all_o wisdom_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o everlasting_a wisdom_n be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a and_o xxiv_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v i_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o fail_v not_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la altissimi_fw-la prodivi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la i_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o first_o bear_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v she_o and_o see_v and_o number_v she_o and_o pour_v she_o upon_o all_o his_o work_n with_o all_o flesh_n she_o be_v according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o he_o furnish_v she_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o xxiv_o 5-9_a i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o cover_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o mist_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o my_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o pilar_a of_o cloud_n i_o alone_o compass_v the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v my_o inheritance_n add_v that_o seek_v rest_n among_o man_n she_o find_v it_o not_o where_o but_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n vii_o 22_o 27_o for_o there_o be_v in_o wisdom_n a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a only_o beget_v manifold_a subtle_a thinn_n nimble_a perspicuous_a undefiled_a plain_a to_o be_v understand_v inviolable_a love_a goodness_n quick_a not_o to_o be_v hinder_v beneficent_a love_v to_o man_n firm_a sure_a not_o solicitous_a that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o survay_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a understanding_n spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v nimble_a than_o all_o motion_n and_o attain_v and_o passith_v through_o all_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o pureness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vapour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a effluence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o no_o pollution_n can_v happen_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o god_n work_v and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o renew_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v into_o pious_a soul_n in_o all_o age_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n and_o ix_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o with_o thou_o be_v wisdom_n that_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o be_v present_a when_o thou_o make_v the_o world_n and_o know_v what_o be_v please_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o right_a in_o thy_o command_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o she_o may_v assist_v and_o labour_v with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v please_v before_o thou_o for_o she_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o wise_o in_o my_o do_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o her_o glory_n can_v any_o man_n read_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o remember_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v can_v any_o man_n conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n itself_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o all_o creature_n support_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o shine_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v describe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v itself_o bring_v forth_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n to_o dwell_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shine_n of_o his_o light_n the_o miror_fw-la of_o his_o work_n the_o breath_n and_o vapour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n especial_o be_v persuade_v afore_o as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o jew_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n qualify_v as_o wisdom_n describe_v it_o which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n in_o that_o measure_n whereof_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a make_v they_o god_n prophet_n dwell_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v and_o say_v john_n i._n 14_o 16._o iii_o 34._o col._n ii_o 9_o 10._o true_o if_o any_o man_n say_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ezek._n i._n 28._o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n ii_o 7._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 14._o esa_n ix_o 6._o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n wisdom_n record_v psal_n xxxiii_o 5._o cxxxvi_o 5._o jeremy_n li._n 15._o x._o 12._o especial_o from_o that_o which_o solomon_n have_v write_v of_o wisdom_n be_v present_a with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n prov._n viii_o 11-31_a i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o though_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n see_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o afore_o go_v then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o see_v the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o passage_n of_o their_o successor_n do_v i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o signify_v their_o allowance_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n they_o use_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o they_o give_v we_o good_a and_o sound_a commentary_n upon_o so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o follow_v they_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n with_o they_o in_o it_o only_o hereupon_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o inward_a obedience_n to_o
the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o commend_v king_n ezekias_n for_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v do_v out_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o people_n forget_v their_o recourse_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o know_v so_o ready_a help_n elsewhere_o and_o true_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o the_o persian_a empire_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o chief_a prince_n which_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n in_o it_o next_o the_o king_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o seven_o that_o kill_v he_o that_o usurp_a after_o the_o death_n of_o cambyses_n as_o sometime_o i_o have_v conceive_v who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o perpetual_a access_n to_o the_o king_n as_o herodotus_n testify_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n esther_n i._n 10_o 14_o esther_n vii_o 14._o i_o say_v it_o seem_v not_o strange_a that_o express_v and_o think_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o do_v the_o whole_a scripture_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n that_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o conceive_v they_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a attendance_n of_o seven_o angel_n as_o his_o principal_a minister_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la under_o aristotle_n name_n compare_v he_o also_o with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n 1._o 4._o iv_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v those_o seven_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v seven_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n recount_v in_o esay_n xi_o 2_o 3._o which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o god_n throne_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o blow_v the_o seven_o â—_z revel_v viii_o 2._o be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o angel_n whether_o the_o principal_a of_o god_n minister_n or_o not_o who_o appear_v seven_o to_o represent_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n in_o seven_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n afore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o fear_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o which_o may_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o imposture_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n live_v as_o they_o do_v so_o high_a in_o time_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o when_o judith_n viii_o 6._o be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o sabbath_n new-moon_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o day_n afore_o which_o by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n we_o know_v be_v afterward_o in_o use_n among_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o who_o write_v this_o book_n forge_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o ancient_o in_o use_n for_o either_o he_o must_v prophesy_v or_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o use_n when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o whether_o in_o use_n or_o not_o when_o the_o story_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v will_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n whether_o a_o parable_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o superstition_n which_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v if_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n for_o the_o people_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n preach_v to_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n enjoin_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v superstition_n for_o judith_n or_o for_o those_o that_o live_v when_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v pen_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n two_o day_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n when_o as_o god_n law_n name_v but_o one_o and_o so_o when_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v in_o their_o dispersion_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o themselves_o though_o this_o perhaps_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o chaldean_n and_o that_o he_o who_o pen_v it_o mistake_v in_o that_o circumstance_n yet_o just_o and_o certain_o may_v it_o have_v be_v presume_v though_o origen_n have_v never_o interpose_v to_o justify_v a_o thing_n which_o upon_o better_a because_o ancient_a credit_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v justify_v before_o that_o such_o a_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n before_o i_o go_v further_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v material_a but_o withal_o apprehend_v for_o more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o need_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n now_o receive_v for_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n by_o name_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o some_o other_o small_a piece_n have_v be_v sometime_o question_v and_o since_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v hindet_fw-la those_o book_n that_o sometime_o have_v be_v question_v whether_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v now_o receive_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o deposit_v with_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o use_v whereof_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n their_o epistle_n with_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v where_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n testify_v that_o the_o authentic_o and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n neiâ—her_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o collection_n which_o now_o we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o any_o where_o extant_a nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n there_o go_v about_o certain_a gospel_n which_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n follow_v he_o say_z be_v afterward_o disallow_v add_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n x._o 10._o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v whether_o true_a prophet_n or_o not_o that_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v assure_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o commission_n have_v be_v so_o verify_v it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o writing_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o some_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n know_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v other_o a_o umbrage_n of_o something_o not_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o of_o refuse_v penance_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o know_v they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v not_o do_v much_o less_o the_o doubt_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n otherwise_o except_v term_n of_o scorn_n which_o may_v have_v be_v use_v either_o in_o luther_n refuse_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n or_o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o be_v question_v by_o erasmus_n or_o cardinal_n cajetane_v as_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n of_o late_a by_o salmasius_n but_o there_o be_v always_o mean_v to_o redress_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o doctor_n of_o it_o in_o any_o such_o mistake_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v mean_n to_o certify_v they_o from_o what_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o wit_n from_o person_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v which_o be_v certify_v reason_n will_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o church_n lay_v down_o their_o jealousy_n by_o understand_v such_o word_n as_o cause_v jealousy_n so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v any_o act_n any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n create_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o writing_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o before_o that_o act_n they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o know_v never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v receive_v stand_v the_o evidence_n that_o no_o evidence_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v
think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o read_n which_o he_o as_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o restore_v and_o true_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bloody_a hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o departure_n be_v fresh_a may_v just_o impute_v the_o great_a persecution_n to_o that_o they_o endure_v no_o suspicion_n upon_o they_o but_o may_v seem_v just_a yet_o i_o will_v have_v this_o limit_v so_o far_o as_o there_o appear_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o study_n of_o god_n law_n be_v in_o request_n among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o deep_a detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o it_o i_o say_v from_o that_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o disease_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o a_o superstitious_a esteem_n of_o the_o very_a leter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o which_o râ—nders_v it_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n credible_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o falâ—â—fie_v those_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o so_o superstitious_a a_o reverence_n and_o true_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o necessary_a the_o preserve_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n entire_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v design_v will_v easy_o say_v that_o this_o perverse_a zeal_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v purposely_o employ_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o work_v his_o gospel_n the_o free_a passage_n by_o presume_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n unquestionable_a s._n austin_n therefore_o call_v the_o jew_n capsarios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o record_n and_o carry_v those_o book_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o serve_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o have_v it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n will_v any_o reason_n allow_v that_o they_o shall_v practise_v it_o in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v christianity_n little_a or_o nothing_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o which_o they_o challenge_v most_o interest_n in_o for_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o name_v any_o place_n controvert_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o confess_v the_o read_n of_o the_o christian_n psal_n xxii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o good_a sense_n can_v they_o make_v of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o see_v they_o intend_v to_o falsify_v the_o true_a read_n of_o it_o who_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o doubtful_a read_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o in_o esa_n ix_o 5._o the_o modern_a â—brew_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o hebrew_n will_v allow_v i_o that_o the_o first_o read_v will_v bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o falsify_v as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o admit_v that_o read_n which_o you_o pretend_v forge_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o psal_n xix_o 5._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o rom._n x._o 18._o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o this_o day_n in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o willing_a to_o refer_v unto_o judgement_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v so_o great_a a_o presumption_n as_o we_o have_v in_o debate_n for_o suppose_v we_o that_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o jew_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n carry_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o party_n in_o all_o synagogue_n where_o christianity_n find_v entrance_n which_o how_o soon_o it_o find_v entrance_n into_o the_o whole_a empire_n the_o very_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v serve_v to_o assure_v we_o i_o say_v suppose_v all_o this_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n warrant_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o corrupt_v their_o own_o copy_n whether_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o greek_a and_o the_o christian_n not_o convict_v they_o of_o it_o know_v they_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v see_v then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o what_o fault_n soever_o may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a send_v we_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o prepense_a malice_n but_o upon_o such_o casualty_n as_o the_o propagate_a of_o all_o record_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o furzh_a step_n to_o our_o proceed_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o point_n signify_v the_o vowel_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o determine_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o invent_v by_o man_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o synagogue_n a_o conceit_n as_o eager_o maintain_v by_o some_o that_o will_v magnify_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n as_o of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o do_v which_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o serve_v principal_o for_o a_o motive_n to_o introduce_v christianity_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o first_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o new_a will_v never_o grant_v though_o free_o allow_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o effect_n whereto_o it_o be_v intend_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o will_v have_v these_o point_n to_o carry_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v faint_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o familiar_o affirm_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v all_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v god_n law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o insist_v peremptory_o that_o if_o not_o deliver_v by_o moses_n at_o least_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o great_a syâ—gogue_n or_o assembly_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o so_o late_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o this_o must_v have_v be_v do_v while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o shall_v thereupon_o presume_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o effect_n of_o settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v demand_v it_o gratis_o or_o rather_o for_o less_o than_o nought_o consider_v what_o appearance_n i_o have_v make_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v settle_v not_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o tradition_n of_o historical_a truth_n yet_o not_o insist_v upon_o this_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v but_o marvel_n what_o probability_n any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o this_o method_n of_o determine_v the_o read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a language_n original_o consist_v of_o consonant_n only_o shall_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o esdras_n his_o time_n i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o read_v thing_n write_v by_o consonant_n only_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n mean_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o writing_n but_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o effect_n the_o mere_a use_n of_o speak_v will_v easy_o furnish_v all_o that_o have_v practice_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v with_o for_o what_o
out_o of_o which_o that_o excellent_a translation_n into_o the_o syriack_n which_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n these_o last_o age_n have_v bring_v into_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o late_a and_o the_o eminent_a help_n which_o it_o have_v contribute_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o very_o learned_a and_o therefore_o very_o helpful_a can_v never_o outshine_v and_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o grant_v that_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a translation_n which_o the_o church_n beside_o may_v have_v be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o copy_n now_o extant_a nay_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o one_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o passage_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n according_a to_o that_o one_o whether_o such_o a_o case_n do_v ever_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n not_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v in_o all_o case_n but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o resolution_n of_o the_o authentic_a original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v be_v and_o how_o safe_o i_o ground_n myself_o not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n but_o upon_o all_o the_o record_n whereby_o the_o church_n assure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o read_v which_o can_v become_v questionable_a notwithstanding_o the_o superstitious_a diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o preserve_v their_o copy_n be_v neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o weighty_a as_o in_o the_o new_a which_o how_o much_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o uphold_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v but_o the_o premise_n and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o true_a as_o have_v be_v premise_v that_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v considerable_a difference_n creep_v into_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o more_o near_o concern_v our_o salvation_n than_o the_o old_a in_o the_o read_n whereof_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o remain_v no_o considerable_a difference_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o give_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n the_o receive_v whereof_o qualify_v christian_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o such_o sufficience_n that_o remain_v entire_a we_o need_v not_o think_v the_o church_n disparage_v if_o the_o record_v thereof_o suffer_v decay_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o remain_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n always_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o there_o be_v considerable_a difference_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o forecast_v any_o danger_n in_o grant_v that_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o considerable_a and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v have_v issue_n in_o this_o consequence_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o design_n late_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o london_n for_o print_v the_o bible_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a translation_n in_o column_n most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o design_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o teâ—rapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n that_o be_v old_a testament_n of_o four_o six_o and_o eight_o column_n record_v the_o several_a number_n of_o translation_n or_o column_n whereof_o his_o several_a edition_n consist_v for_o in_o a_o word_n this_o furniture_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o one_o book_n shall_v contain_v all_o be_v the_o instrument_n i_o appeal_v to_o for_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v and_o further_o here_o be_v the_o original_a mean_n of_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o though_o beside_o this_o i_o have_v claim_v many_o other_o help_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v christian_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n before_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o obligation_n which_o be_v original_a and_o more_o ancient_a must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v to_o distinguish_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a duty_n will_v perhaps_o appear_v in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a i_o shall_v free_o say_v my_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v more_o pertinent_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n comprise_v the_o subject_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o then_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v we_o do_v concern_v either_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o other_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_o comprise_v in_o two_o head_n one_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v foot_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o either_o of_o these_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o two_o point_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o pass_v so_o without_o any_o limit_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o good_a right_n that_o what_o be_v not_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o which_o they_o can_v show_v he_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o can_v clear_o assoil_v the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o erect_v church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n though_o suppose_v the_o faith_n which_o socinus_n teach_v and_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o
it_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n innumerable_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o great_a vogue_n than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v name_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o involve_v those_o that_o maintain_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blame_n which_o i_o charge_v the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v for_o my_o way_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v concern_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o be_v formal_o affect_v with_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n thereby_o tender_v make_v this_o account_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o overture_n into_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n that_o move_v god_n both_o original_o to_o grant_v the_o say_v effective_a cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o a_o competent_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n tender_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o as_o brief_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n as_o i_o can_v propose_v i_o say_v that_o a_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a profession_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o believe_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v consign_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v this_o resolution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v which_o indeed_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n require_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o to_o qualify_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n oppose_v that_o conceit_n so_o roundly_o as_o positive_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v serve_v both_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o socinus_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n purpose_v to_o live_v as_o god_n require_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o righteous_a baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o include_v but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a reveal_v by_o god_n word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o evidence_n it_o shall_v every_o where_n express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o several_a rank_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o profession_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tonder_v which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o express_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n can_v yield_v to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o justify_v save_v regenerate_a or_o adopt_v we_o for_o son_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n son_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o and_o consequent_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o expound_v wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o due_a sense_n and_o intent_n whereof_o be_v the_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o whole_a dispure_v though_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v what_o resolution_n this_o general_n infer_v to_o all_o other_o branch_n or_o dependence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o show_v the_o resolution_n which_o his_o opinion_n infer_v to_o those_o other_o point_n or_o dependence_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o choice_n before_o he_o which_o he_o think_v most_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n receive_v on_o all_o side_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o where_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o terminis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o which_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v the_o antitype_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n save_v we_o through_o the_o temtation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o deluge_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o to_o save_v we_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o defeat_v this_o by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o baptism_n import_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o save_v we_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o packet_n though_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o save_v be_v several_a conceit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o move_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o how_o can_v baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v and_o as_o that_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n consist_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o we_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n lxix_o 1_o 15._o save_v i_o o_o god_n
death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o christian_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o those_o who_o may_v have_v have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v by_o neglect_v the_o same_o minister_v some_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o that_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o baptisin_n undertake_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o grant_v those_o promise_n which_o his_o gospel_n proclaim_v and_o have_v say_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v afore_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v christianity_n and_o have_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n and_o life_n which_o it_o require_v come_v under_o a_o doubtful_a repute_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n among_o christian_n where_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n before_o they_o be_v christen_v by_o baptism_n well_o may_v the_o unavoidable_a casualty_n of_o mortality_n dispense_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o act_n the_o mean_n whereof_o may_v depend_v upon_o something_o else_o beside_o his_o will_n that_o want_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a appear_v absolute_o undispensable_a and_o this_o shall_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_o evidence_v by_o the_o say_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o their_o own_o church_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o custom_n real_o in_o force_n which_o it_o appear_v that_o particular_a person_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o opinion_n present_o on_o foot_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o apostle_n to_o profess_v that_o purity_n of_o life_n which_o christianity_n promise_v when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o christian_n but_o indifferent_a for_o those_o that_o wear_v that_o profession_n by_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o christian_a parent_n and_o of_o some_o enthusiast_n among_o we_o who_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a mistake_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n into_o christianity_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o i_o say_v to_o these_o opinion_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n stand_v evidence_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o allege_v not_o only_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o credit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o any_o man_n that_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v neglect_v baptism_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o leave_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v s._n peter_n distinction_n hitherto_o plead_v to_o allege_v as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v but_o relate_v here_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a question_n propound_v of_o course_n to_o those_o that_o demand_v baptism_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church-writer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v liberal_a enough_o in_o censure_v it_o as_o impertinent_a now_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o consider_v such_o exception_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o contract_n thus_o execute_v concern_v â—he_n salvation_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v how_o it_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o baptism_n that_o what_o so_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v the_o put_n on_o of_o white_a robe_n after_o baptisin_n whereupon_o the_o sunday_n after_o easter-day_n be_v still_o call_v dominica_n in_o albis_n the_o lord_n day_n in_o whites_n which_o first_o they_o have_v put_v on_o at_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n xiii_o 14._o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o gal._n iii_o 27._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o joh._n iu._n 22._o 24._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3._o 10._o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o action_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v unto_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o for_o all_o these_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v allusion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v do_v and_o practise_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o those_o that_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n injoyn_v all_o christian_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o sign_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o s._n augustine_n expound_v very_o well_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v list_a soldier_n and_o upon_o slave_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o bring_v back_o if_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o their_o colour_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v remain_v not_o visible_a upon_o he_o yet_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n under_o many_o witness_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v challenge_v by_o it_o of_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o he_o that_o observe_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n sigillum_fw-la the_o sign_n or_o seal_n must_v think_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21_o 22._o but_o he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o into_o christ_n and_o anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o sign_v we_o and_o put_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o ephes_n i._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o have_v believe_v you_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o iv_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v sign_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o say_v he_o must_v think_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o i_o say_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o white_a robe_n of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v either_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o man_n see_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o occasion_n of_o take_v up_o these_o ceremony_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o may_v here_o argue_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o undertaker_n which_o now_o be_v call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_v
of_o penance_n fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o it_o what_o be_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n therefore_o i_o can_v here_o grant_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v otherwise_o i_o be_o secure_a no_o man_n will_v choke_v i_o with_o name_v a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o discipline_n of_o penance_n but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o demand_v here_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n exercise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o baptism_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v at_o their_o baptism_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o invisible_a communion_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v not_o suppose_v this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o a_o scene_n act_v upon_o a_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catechism_n declare_v three_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v undertake_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o either_o from_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o surety_n after_o baptism_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o these_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v by_o you_o for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n believe_v what_o promise_v they_o get_v right_a to_o by_o it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o upon_o those_o term_n there_o can_v remain_v no_o question_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o attain_v the_o say_v promise_n nor_o can_v or_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o caution_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o consist_v but_o further_a in_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o these_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v into_o christ_n holy_a church_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o the_o exhortation_n after_o the_o gospel_n doubt_v you_o not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v these_o present_a infant_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n see_v now_o that_o these_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n and_o again_o we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o thy_o holy_a congregation_n all_o this_o can_v leave_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v matter_n of_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o consequence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v thus_o far_o point_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o proceed_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o occasion_n of_o treat_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v yet_o to_o make_v the_o consequence_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o repeat_v first_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o show_v the_o world_n sufficient_a motive_n why_o they_o shall_v embrace_v his_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n shall_v show_v they_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v willing_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o if_o man_n have_v no_o will_n no_o choice_n no_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v strange_a creature_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o willing_o and_o free_o embrace_v that_o profession_n themselves_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o induce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o embrace_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n the_o do_v whereof_o at_o god_n demand_n must_v qualify_v we_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel-premise_n for_o a_o supposition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v enemy_n unto_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o wrath_n propose_v therepon_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o entitle_v present_o to_o and_o in_o due_a time_n possess_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n suppose_v these_o term_n purchase_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o declare_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v god_n enemy_n for_o sin_n shall_v have_v commission_n to_o declare_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o suppose_v they_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o universal_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v this_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v
to_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n not_o to_o those_o that_o issue_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o not_o in_o effect_v that_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o right_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o zach._n viii_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o man_n or_o beast_n priusquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quis_fw-la recipiat_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la radicantur_fw-la nullus_fw-la audire_fw-la poterit_fw-la est_fw-la merces_fw-la operi_fw-la tuo_fw-la sive_fw-la ille_fw-la judaeus_n sit_fw-la sive_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sive_fw-la gentilis_fw-la quiequid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svi_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la videmus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la virgin_n philosophorum_fw-la rigorem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la in_o escarum_fw-la varietate_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la juxta_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la satientur_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inebrientur_fw-la operiantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la calescant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mercedes_fw-la congregat_fw-la mittat_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o sacculum_fw-la pertusum_fw-la before_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o thy_o work_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o gentile_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n we_o see_v the_o virgin_n of_o heretic_n the_o rigour_n of_o philosopher_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o jew_n in_o diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v according_a to_o aggai_n they_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v not_o merry_a they_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_v and_o he_o that_o gather_v wage_n put_v they_o into_o a_o purse_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o upon_o galat._n iii_o 2._o consideremus_fw-la autem_fw-la diligenter_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la utrum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjecerit_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cornelium_n centurionom_n spiritum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nesciebat_fw-la si_fw-mi enime_n contrario_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la erudition_n fidei_fw-la accipi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n potest_fw-la nos_fw-la respondebimus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la bona_fw-la quaeque_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o vitanda_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la quoque_fw-la abraham_n mosen_n &_o caeteris_fw-la sanctos_fw-la justificatos_fw-la retulimus_fw-la quam_fw-la augere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la potest_fw-la operum_fw-la observatio_fw-la legis_fw-la quoque_fw-la notitia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la carnalis_fw-la legis_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterit_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la quia_fw-la sidem_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la legis_fw-la opera_fw-la destruimus_fw-la aut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la mala_fw-la donec_fw-la eveniant_fw-la bona_fw-la quorum_fw-la damnatio_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la servituti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la anteponimus_fw-la dicimusque_fw-la quod_fw-la judaei_n propter_fw-la metum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la illos_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipere_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la licentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dilectione_n fidei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la augetur_fw-la dum_fw-la bona_fw-la ideo_fw-la facimus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la judicem_fw-la formidamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scimus_fw-la ei_fw-la placere_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la now_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o whether_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o know_v that_o even_a cornelius_n the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v also_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o evil_o avoid_v whereby_o we_o tell_v you_o afore_o that_o abraham_n &_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v which_o the_o observation_n of_o work_n succeed_v may_v increase_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o carnal_a law_n which_o be_v past_a but_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v we_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o prefer_v faith_n or_o say_v according_a to_o some_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a till_o good_a come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a but_o we_o prefer_v grace_n before_o bondage_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v for_o love_n that_o which_o jew_n do_v for_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n therefore_o there_o rise_v no_o licence_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lust_n of_o well_o do_v increase_v while_o we_o do_v good_a not_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n but_o because_o we_o know_v it_o please_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v here_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o make_v between_o work_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v s._n jeromes_n here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o also_o cornelius_n his_o title_n to_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v here_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v forth_o why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o a_o outward_a and_o carnal_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o work_n which_o justify_v not_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whether_o as_o under_o christianity_n or_o as_o before_o it_o according_a to_o s._n jerome_n the_o gospel_n both_o require_v and_o effect_v that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o love_n constrain_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a after_o this_o to_o name_v the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o usual_o go_v with_o s._n jeromes_n work_v though_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n his_o upon_o gal._n iii_o 10._o quaeritur_fw-la sant_z hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la christiano_n &_o utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la praecepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la proficit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o promitiis_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la accedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la justificet_fw-la si_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o justificatione_n permaneat_fw-la lege_fw-la permaneant_fw-la caeterum_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la legis_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la precepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o servator_fw-la edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la a_o i_o maledicte_n in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la et_fw-la jacobus_n apostolus_fw-la unius_fw-la mandati_fw-la transgressorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la here_o forsooth_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o faith_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o accurse_v that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o faith_n avail_v so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o belief_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o justification_n thenceforth_o but_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v even_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n show_v that_o he_o who_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o again_o upon_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 15._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la ei_fw-la
with_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n they_o study_v to_o press_v down_o immoderate_a word_n with_o the_o wait_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o and_o by_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la tegitur_fw-la inferius_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la superducitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la subterpositum_fw-la tegatur_fw-la tegere_fw-la peccata_fw-la ducimur_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la subterponentes_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quasi_fw-la tegmen_fw-la superdicimus_fw-la dum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la nos_fw-la indumento_fw-la vestimus_fw-la peccata_fw-la itaque_fw-la tegimus_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la facta_fw-la malis_fw-la actibus_fw-la superponamus_fw-la because_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v be_v lay_v beneath_o and_o something_o draw_v over_o it_o to_o cover_v that_o which_o lie_v beneath_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o give_v over_o as_o lay_v they_o beneath_o over_o which_o we_o draw_v a_o kind_n of_o cover_v when_o we_o invest_v ourselves_o with_o the_o cover_n of_o good_a work_n therefore_o we_o cover_v sin_n if_o we_o lie_v good_a deed_n over_o evil_a work_n chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n coucupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n now_o though_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o he_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v those_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o neither_o pelagius_n of_o old_a nor_o socinus_n at_o present_a will_v yield_v nor_o that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o brag_v of_o if_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o the_o free_a will_n of_o he_o who_o understanding_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a be_v without_o other_o help_n able_a to_o produce_v or_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o such_o help_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v count_v grace_n which_o if_o the_o help_v it_o require_v shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o free_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v remain_v upon_o record_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la 1._o 7._o adjuvat_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la svam_fw-la dum_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperit_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ne_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la occupemur_fw-la futura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la dum_fw-la diâ—boli_fw-la pandit_fw-la insidias_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la multiformi_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la dono_fw-la gratiae_fw-la coel_a be_v illuminat_fw-la for_o he_o help_v we_o by_o reveal_v his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n while_o he_o show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o thing_n present_a while_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o ambush_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o inlighten_v we_o with_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o again_o cap._n x._o operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la terrenis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la diligentes_fw-la &_o mutorum_fw-la amantium_fw-la more_fw-it tantum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la diligentes_fw-la futurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praemiorum_fw-la pollicitatione_n succendit_fw-la dum_fw-la revelatione_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la in_o desiderium_fw-la dei_fw-la stupentem_fw-la suscitat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la suadet_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o willing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a while_o he_o inflame_v we_o be_v addict_v to_o earthly_a lust_n and_o love_v only_a thing_n present_a like_o mute_a creature_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v while_o by_o reveal_v of_o wisdom_n he_o raise_v the_o dull_a will_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a where_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o the_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o say_v he_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n transitory_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v and_o persuade_v to_o prefer_v true_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o christian_a though_o i_o see_v no_o express_a mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n necessary_o infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o suppose_v the_o same_o with_o socinus_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n tender_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_o the_o production_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n so_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o enable_v a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v so_o convict_v how_o much_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o course_n by_o which_o a_o man_n stand_v convict_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o socinus_n have_v more_o express_o maintain_v that_o upon_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o enable_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o which_o their_o profession_n import_v yet_o as_o i_o find_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o manifest_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o so_o can_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o pelagius_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o in_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v or_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n a_fw-fr christian_n his_o own_o word_n be_v yet_o extant_a upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o to_o we_o who_o by_o believe_v have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o his_o will_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la meruimus_fw-la sp._n dei_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la have_v god_n reveal_v it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la nemo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la no_o man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o spiritual_a man_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o upon_o rom._n iu._n 17._o quare_fw-la multa_fw-la peccata_fw-la donavit_fw-la abundantia_fw-la donationis_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la justitia_fw-la donatur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la datur_fw-la why_o have_v the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_v we_o many_o sin_n because_o god_n gift_n be_v many_o for_o righteousness_n itself_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n not_o reward_v as_o of_o merit_n for_o why_o may_v not_o pelagius_n as_o well_o as_o socinus_n make_v it_o the_o purchase_n of_o man_n free_a will_n upon_o the_o tender_a of_o christianity_n which_o be_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a and_o evident_a that_o socinus_n be_v so_o disgu_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o his_o account_n because_o give_v for_o he_o and_o the_o elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o suppose_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o free_a will_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o christianity_n profess_v depend_v as_o due_a debt_n by_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v prevent_v mankind_n with_o that_o promise_n have_v suspend_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o compliance_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o socinus_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prevent_v the_o undertake_n
in_o the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o common_a principle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o true_a righteousness_n can_v take_v no_o place_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n rom._n vii_o 14_o leave_v for_o the_o present_a the_o dispute_n how_o far_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o all_o opinion_n must_v take_v place_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a upon_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a so_o man_n be_v carnal_a and_o by_o consequence_n sell_v under_o sin_n for_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v of_o man_n from_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o understanding_n become_v convict_v that_o this_o it_o require_v â—n_v he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o something_o that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o desire_v for_o himself_o without_o and_o against_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o process_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n all_o christian_n that_o admit_v s._n paul_n must_v allow_v that_o it_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o infer_v the_o like_a in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o like_v but_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a that_o forbid_v it_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o approve_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o their_o menber_n which_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_z captive_z they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o law_n be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o no_o man_n no_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o adam_n posterity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o his_o sin_n who_o his_o posterity_n not_o know_v can_v not_o purpose_n to_o imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n v._o 16_o 17._o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ju_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o suppose_v the_o same_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n or_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a at_o least_o when_o christianity_n be_v tender_v when_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v it_o then_o be_v there_o in_o man_n a_o principle_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o that_o infer_v the_o same_o consequence_n as_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o once_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o all_o we_o also_o converse_v once_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o for_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o a_o church_n of_o gentile_n convert_v to_o be_v christian_n himself_o of_o a_o jew_n first_o conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v christian_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o infer_v of_o they_o that_o we_o also_o among_o they_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v aequalled_a the_o jew_n to_o they_o for_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v epiphanius_n a_o christian_a writer_n but_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o breed_v to_o the_o learning_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o greek_n language_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o use_v and_o therefore_o much_o resemble_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o very_o good_a use_n for_o they_o who_o will_v inward_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ordinary_o use_v by_o he_o not_o to_o signify_v as_o common_o it_o do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n but_o true_o and_o real_o which_o signification_n how_o well_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v gentile_n let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o learning_n judge_n so_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o persuade_v i_o argue_v that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v thus_o conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o only_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v cure_v i_o come_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n to_o nicodemus_n when_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n iii_o 3_o 5_o 6._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n john_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n i._n 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a considerable_a difficulty_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v forecast_v but_o i_o that_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o institute_v when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v allow_v must_v needs_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v what_o our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o nicodemus_n how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o sure_o upon_o the_o ground_n afore_o settle_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v settle_v it_o may_v remain_v questionable_a what_o nicodemus_n can_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o it_o can_v be_v questionable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o holy_a ghost_n without_o that_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a that_o be_v without_o baptism_n to_o
send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o challenge_v not_o the_o title_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n as_o here_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o employ_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n or_o sparingâ—esse_n in_o his_o language_n express_v in_o more_o reserve_v term_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o abate_v his_o plea_n without_o quit_v it_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n may_v call_v himself_o so_o and_o plead_v this_o reason_n too_o without_o disclaim_v the_o property_n of_o the_o title_n because_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v up_o his_o claim_n by_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 6-11_a let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o not_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n or_o of_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o j._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o i_o admit_v with_o grotius_n the_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v empty_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n become_v obedient_a to_o death_n for_o this_o man_n it_o be_v who_o when_o he_o so_o empty_v himself_o be_v present_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o empty_v himself_o think_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n so_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o translate_v it_o though_o some_o word_n of_o eusebius_n make_v i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_o translate_v advantage_n that_o he_o be_v â—qual_a to_o god_n but_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o suppose_v this_o i_o demand_v how_o come_v jesus_n to_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o message_n of_o god_n when_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o it_o then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o if_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o empty_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o virgin_n earth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o afore_o you_o see_v he_o confess_v but_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bow_n import_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o make_v it_o god_n though_o give_v to_o the_o man_n jesus_n yet_o signify_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o always_o due_a since_o he_o be_v man_n though_o not_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a nor_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o till_o he_o be_v overexalt_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o the_o next_o word_n of_o s._n john_n point_n out_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o because_o they_o be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o understand_v they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n socinus_n have_v play_v one_o of_o his_o masteerpeece_n upon_o they_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v and_o create_v a_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o describe_v the_o deliverance_n and_o restore_n of_o god_n people_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a world_n with_o a_o new_a sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o creature_n new_a but_o when_o rhey_n do_v so_o it_o be_v first_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o particular_n signify_v shall_v be_v plain_a aforehand_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v free_a then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prophecy_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n argument_n enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o mean_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o that_o very_a addition_n of_o new_a there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetical_a figure_n which_o if_o a_o man_n read_v on_o he_o shall_v find_v still_o more_o to_o conclude_v but_o have_v he_o say_v behold_v i_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v make_v for_o have_v make_v or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v indeed_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o suppose_v these_o destroy_v in_o asmuch_o as_o these_o abide_n those_o that_o may_v be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o intimate_v any_o abatement_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o write_v dogmatical_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o use_v as_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n word_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v incarnate_a especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v he_o to_o spend_v word_n to_o tell_v christian_n such_o a_o secret_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o
possess_v by_o still_a silence_n and_o night_n be_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o her_o course_n thy_o almighty_a word_n come_v from_o thy_o royal_a throne_n in_o heaven_n strong_a as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n to_o be_v destroy_v bring_v thy_o unâ—ained_a command_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v fill_v aâ—_n with_o death_n while_o reach_v to_o heaven_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n when_o he_o proclaim_v that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o jeremy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o baruch_n in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n show_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n for_o desert_v that_o way_n of_o wisdom_n which_o unknown_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o that_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o ordain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n have_v see_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o add_v immediate_o baruch_n iii_o 12-15_a this_o be_v our_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o other_o be_v value_v beside_o he_o he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v it_o to_o jacob_n his_o servant_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o belove_a afterward_o he_o appear_v on_o â—arth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n which_o word_n i_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v stand_v suspect_v to_o some_o great_a scholar_n as_o foist_v in_o by_o christiane_n copyist_n for_o what_o do_v they_o import_v more_o then_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o afore_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v refuse_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o word_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o mirror_n of_o his_o substance_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n come_v to_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o who_o it_o be_v resident_a for_o that_o service_n make_v they_o god_n friend_n and_o prophet_n as_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v never_o to_o let_v go_v it_o have_v make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a figure_n in_o which_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v and_o may_v be_v call_v as_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n many_o time_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a husbandry_n of_o language_n intimate_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n himself_o which_o that_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o such_o spare_a expression_n as_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v well_o make_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o to_o vanish_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o applaud_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n relate_v afore_o out_o of_o s._n athaâ—asius_n in_o synopsi_n scripture_n and_o other_o to_o instruct_v the_o learner_n of_o christistianity_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o now_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o by_o this_o point_n which_o cantain_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n it_o do_v appear_v as_o also_o by_o divers_a other_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n unfold_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n yet_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n require_v it_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o twilight_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o light_n which_o the_o sunrise_a bring_v with_o it_o what_o impression_n of_o this_o sense_n may_v yet_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o jew_n writing_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v here_o where_o i_o write_v to_o all_o english_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v whether_o capable_a or_o not_o remit_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o grotius_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n whereof_o hitherto_o i_o maintain_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o upon_o other_o text_n which_o i_o have_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v observe_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n philo_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n beside_o diverse_a heathen_a philosopher_n who_o saying_n otherwise_o ungrounded_a seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o people_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a among_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o call_v the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n metatron_n signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o metator_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o buxtorfius_n his_o great_a lexicon_n that_o be_v a_o harbinger_n or_o quartermaster_n of_o lodging_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v so_o fit_a a_o reason_n as_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o dispensation_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o preface_n and_o praelude_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v at_o a_o near_a distance_n before_o his_o come_n chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arrian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o this_o defence_n give_v the_o true_a meaning_n to_o very_a many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n some_o remain_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v and_o answer_v in_o this_o abridgement_n there_o be_v those_o that_o lay_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n john_n xvii_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v but_o the_o same_o exclusive_a only_a or_o something_o of_o the_o same_o force_n be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o ephes_n iv_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o like_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o many_o that_o i_o shall_v name_v mat._n xxiv_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nor_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o col._n â—_o 15._o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o whole_a creature_n seem_v to_o rank_a christ_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o birth_n john_n fourteen_o 28._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v thus_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o thus_o to_o know_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o the_o greek_a article_n which_o the_o latin_a want_v the_o english_a punctual_o answer_v determine_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o go_v together_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o thou_o that_o go_v afore_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o exceptive_a only_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o true_a
which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o latin_a create_v liberos_fw-la as_o i_o say_v i_o know_v how_o much_o dispute_n there_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v seem_v very_o hard_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v tell_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o have_v always_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v in_o redeem_v mankind_n because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n from_o everlasting_a i_o find_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o import_v that_o which_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o more_o to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n work_n attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v nevertheless_o express_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o as_o something_o of_o he_o namely_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n though_o the_o same_o god_n also_o nevertheless_o and_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o true_a answer_n to_o most_o of_o what_o crellius_n bring_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o from_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o john_n xii_o 4â—_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n v._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n and_o much_o more_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o difficulty_n which_o be_v assoil_v by_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v say_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o commission_n suppose_v his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n of_o everlasting_a as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v psalm_n xl._n 7_o 8_o 9_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offer_v thou_o desire_v none_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v which_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi x._o 9_o quote_v thus_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v for_o i_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v his_o give_v up_o of_o himself_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v god_n message_n in_o it_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v be_v to_o be_v free_a no_o more_o exod._n xxi_o 5._o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o accepte_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v my_o desire_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n for_o his_o freedom_n in_o undertake_v this_o commission_n as_o it_o suppose_v a_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v tender_v so_o it_o import_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n because_o the_o father_n â—â—_o great_a than_o i_o for_o if_o the_o commission_n come_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o infer_v that_o be_v to_o exalt_v our_o lord_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o if_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n in_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v advance_v against_o socinus_n do_v not_o formal_o destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v kill_v those_o two_o bird_n with_o one_o stone_n nor_o make_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o advance_v to_o evidence_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o question_n not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o socinus_n will_v have_v to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o express_o and_o formal_o to_o destroy_v that_o sense_n which_o arrius_n pretend_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o be_v make_v shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o beginning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o that_o word_n be_v make_v that_o this_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o his_o bosom_n counsellor_n shall_v not_o sâ—y_v when_o god_n want_v his_o counsel_n that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v to_o count_v that_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o i_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o plead_v have_v in_o it_o enough_o to_o resist_v the_o arian_n with_o though_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o since_o s._n augustine_n have_v understand_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v true_a even_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n upon_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o s._n hilary_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n though_o afore_o s._n augustine_n express_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la originis_fw-la because_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v author_n and_o original_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o countervail_v and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n and_o evidence_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n for_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o this_o dispute_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n justine_n the_o martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o workman_n to_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o time_n enemy_n enough_o to_o those_o heresy_n as_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o express_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o believe_v for_o upon_o that_o account_n what_o hinder_v that_o to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v by_o those_o which_o be_v enable_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o hour_n before_o but_o those_o that_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v from_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n tender_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o all_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n will_v count_v it_o a_o violent_a abuse_n to_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o christiane_n faith_n large_a
give_v and_o set_v aside_o his_o declare_a will_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v yet_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n ever_o count_v god_n how_o shall_v he_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o idolater_n because_o they_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o beside_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v to_o do_v it_o to_o any_o more_o whereas_o suppose_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n we_o invite_v they_o not_o to_o worship_v any_o but_o god_n though_o we_o invite_v they_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o comprehend_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o therefore_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n make_v i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o make_v evidence_n to_o natural_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o but_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a be_v it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o three_o several_a person_n who_o opinion_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o write_v in_o latin_a i_o shall_v find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o i_o write_v to_o not_o demand_v these_o metaphysic_n i_o will_v neither_o censure_v they_o nor_o hold_v myself_o liable_a to_o their_o censure_n for_o it_o that_o by_o not_o hold_v up_o so_o high_a i_o betray_v the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v evident_o possible_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v evidence_n to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o because_o what_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n make_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o possible_a or_o not_o for_o though_o reason_n force_v i_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o perfection_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o by_o all_o that_o i_o understand_v nothing_o proper_a to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o proper_a nature_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n till_o he_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n i_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v not_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n whereof_o it_o give_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o believer_n and_o have_v i_o a_o proper_a conceit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o express_v that_o which_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n will_v then_o appear_v necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o dispute_n about_o essence_n and_o person_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o term_n whereby_o either_o the_o scripture_n express_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n or_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o importunite_v of_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n improve_v no_o man_n understanding_n a_o inch_n in_o this_o mystery_n the_o service_n it_o do_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n by_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n of_o several_a say_n which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hereupon_o proceed_v by_o discourse_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o infer_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o such_o his_o understanding_n be_v unsufferable_a when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n here_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n if_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n in_o form_n you_o change_v it_o and_o say_v whosoever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v whosoever_o be_v god_n prove_v both_o proposition_n because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o also_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o whoso_o ever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v whosoever_o be_v god_n here_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n trust_v no_o more_o to_o the_o form_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o to_o this_o consequence_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n he_o then_o whosoever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n which_o fail_v because_o the_o revelation_n which_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n show_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o that_o do_v understand_v god_n will_v see_v to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v we_o marvel_v why_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n being_z three_z who_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n unless_o a_o man_n know_v what_o god_n be_v and_z what_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n import_v in_o god_n nor_o that_o the_o same_o substance_n shall_v subsist_v thrice_o in_o three_o person_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a conceit_n of_o that_o which_o person_n and_o subsistence_n signify_v in_o the_o godhead_n nor_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v three_o person_n because_o god_n we_o know_v by_o discourse_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v one_o but_o what_o the_o person_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o god_n before_o we_o think_v of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o that_o the_o person_n can_v be_v real_o the_o same_o because_o real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o godhead_n because_o not_o complete_o the_o same_o with_o it_o which_o though_o by_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v ground_n the_o difference_n between_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o son_n because_o not_o son_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o son_n possible_a because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v reveal_v to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n notwithstanding_o from_o everlasting_a because_o in_o god_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o new_a though_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o operation_n no_o less_o from_o everlasting_a then_o incomprehensible_a in_o fine_a the_o son_n alone_o incarnate_a though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v incarnate_a because_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o stream_n that_o flow_v upon_o believer_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o faithful_a be_v endow_v with_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o must_v fail_v if_o we_o grant_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o a_o three_o to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v one_o with_o another_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o hold_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o take_v place_n in_o that_o discourse_n which_o proceed_v upon_o general_a term_n abstract_v from_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o see_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o which_o proceed_v upon_o term_n reveal_v from_o the_o immediate_a sight_n of_o god_n concern_v god_n who_o we_o can_v know_v otherwise_o for_o how_o shall_v consequence_n be_v frame_v upon_o term_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v not_o understand_v therefore_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o school_n can_v have_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v advance_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o term_n we_o may_v express_v ourselves_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o something_o evident_a to_o reason_n come_v in_o argument_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o reveal_v yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v that_o discourse_n which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n understand_v of_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n by_o consider_v that_o wherein_o particular_n differ_v and_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v to_o take_v effect_n no_o less_o
whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n vi_o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o heb._n xii_o 2._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v gal._n vi_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o something_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o heb._n xiii_o 22._o god_n make_v you_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o his_o owâ—_n purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o eternal_a time_n but_o now_o manifest_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n but_o shine_v forth_o life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o abolish_n of_o death_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n consist_v together_o with_o the_o save_n of_o we_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n how_o these_o thing_n come_v by_o christ_n we_o learn_v from_o his_o word_n john_n xii_o 24_o 31_o 32_o 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v uâ—_n from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o signify_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n then_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n iu._n 7._o rom._n v._o 5._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 31._o xiii_o 1._o gal._n v._o 22._o which_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o afore_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o everlasting_a whereby_o we_o be_v save_v in_o time_n s._n paul_n indeed_o when_o he_o exclude_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n they_o think_v be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 6-13_a which_o promise_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n gospel_n manifest_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v there_o engage_v in_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o now_o the_o gospel_n open_o tender_v so_o that_o israel_n and_o esau_n hold_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n consequent_o answer_v the_o christian_n who_o expect_v salvation_n not_o by_o their_o birth_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o say_a promise_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o allege_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v signify_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n yield_v but_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o immediate_o afore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n purpose_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n to_o place_v his_o name_n among_o they_o that_o his_o choice_a one_o of_o isaac_n posterity_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n promise_v afore_o and_o bear_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v belove_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o count_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n as_o it_o express_v a_o declaration_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o it_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o to_o build_v christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v ground_v whereby_o god_n foretell_v of_o his_o new_a people_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v those_o child_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o can_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o god_n providence_n that_o by_o foretell_v this_o secret_a he_o oblige_v himself_o only_o to_o find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n but_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v take_v effect_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o the_o foreknowing_a and_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v fulfil_v consist_v in_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v constitute_v and_o shall_v constitute_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v without_o a_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a election_n that_o be_v this_o multitude_n of_o god_n choice_a one_o to_o christianity_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o help_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o pardon_n who_o he_o please_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v they_o if_o he_o please_v which_o inference_n s._n paul_n not_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v convert_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n if_o he_o please_v thus_o avoid_v nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o afore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o injustice_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o compassionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willing_a nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom_n ix_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n no_o way_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v employ_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n a_o christian_n how_o he_o avoide_v the_o consequence_n be_v another_o matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o this_o dispute_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v learning_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o truth_n another_o to_o clear_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v before_o i_o leave_v the_o business_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v thus_o much_o evidence_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o god_n who_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o it_o who_o shall_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
flâ—sh_n be_v so_o husband_v that_o the_o devile_v themselves_o though_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o obâ—y_v he_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o hoâ—e_n of_o destroy_v he_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n immediate_o design_v such_o a_o stratagem_n upon_o satan_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v to_o the_o â—â—linations_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o know_v not_o what_o effect_n those_o consideration_n wâ—uld_v have_v which_o shall_v arise_v in_o they_o upon_o those_o object_n which_o his_o providence_n present_v they_o with_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v why_o our_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o do_v his_o great_a miracle_n mat._n x._o 21_o 22._o woe_n to_o thou_o corasin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethâ—aida_n for_o have_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v long_o since_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o thou_o capernauâ—_n that_o be_v exâ—lted_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o have_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o be_v do_v in_o sâ—dome_n and_o gomorah_n they_o have_v stand_v till_o this_o day_n i_o do_v so_o respect_v the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n and_o janseniâ—s_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v they_o when_o they_o make_v these_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o in_o probability_n sodom_n and_o gomorah_n have_v repent_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o suâ—h_a miracle_n but_o i_o find_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o infer_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v that_o positive_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v torment_v more_o than_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n because_o probable_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n will_v have_v repent_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o other_o who_o will_v have_v ouâ—_n lord_n say_v only_a this_o that_o have_v those_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v but_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convert_v any_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o in_o conscience_n be_v there_o reason_n that_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n shall_v fare_v worse_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n because_o tyre_n &_o sydon_n will_v have_v repent_v as_o hypocrite_n continue_v no_o less_o sinner_n than_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o to_o say_v as_o other_o do_v that_o have_v god_n ordain_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v at_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n he_o will_v have_v determine_v their_o will_n by_o his_o immediate_a act_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n say_v that_o whereof_o he_o express_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o cozen_v they_o that_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o express_v i_o know_v these_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagiâ—s_n that_o outward_a call_n without_o inward_a grace_n be_v enough_o to_o convert_v a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o doctrine_n import_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o prevail_v why_o else_o be_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o belzeâ—ub_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v they_o have_v be_v effectual_a have_v they_o find_v man_n better_o dâ—spoâ—ed_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o have_v find_v man_n not_o zealous_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n who_o therefore_o have_v not_o resist_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n teach_v with_o miracle_n â—ufficient_a to_o convict_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n upon_o these_o ground_n god_n who_o know_v all_o their_o heart_n may_v comprehend_v the_o event_n the_o case_n of_o david_n at_o keila_n be_v so_o near_o this_o that_o i_o must_v not_o mention_v it_o any_o where_o else_o 1._o sam._n xxiii_o 11._o 12_o 13._o and_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thy_o servant_n hear_v for_o certain_a that_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o keilah_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n for_o my_o sake_n will_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n shut_v i_o in_o his_o hand_n will_v saul_n come_v down_o as_o thy_o servant_n hear_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n show_v thy_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o david_n say_v will_v the_o â—_z of_o keilah_n shut_v i_o and_o my_o man_n into_o saul_n hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_n what_o escape_n be_v there_o here_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n foretell_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o saul_n shall_v come_v against_o the_o city_n nor_o will_v i_o forget_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a hebrew_n for_o he_o draw_v at_o the_o fountain_n head_n of_o thâ—_n prophet_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v thâ—ught_v to_o be_v say_v oâ—_n enoch_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o he_o gen._n v._n 24_o heb_fw-mi x_o 5_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o wisdom_n iu_o 10._o 11._o 14_o he_o please_v and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o so_o that_o whereas_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n he_o translate_v he_o he_o be_v take_v away_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deâ—eit_v beguile_v his_o mind_n for_o his_o soul_n please_v god_n therefore_o haste_v he_o to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o wickedness_n for_o if_o god_n know_v such_o occurrence_n as_o will_v deceive_v enoch_n or_o one_o in_o his_o stâ—te_n then_o by_o those_o occurrence_n be_v foresee_v the_o decree_n if_o he_o know_v none_o unless_o himself_o determine_v his_o will_n to_o be_v deceive_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v aid_n that_o god_n translate_v he_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v deceive_v he_o but_o lest_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o wickedness_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o command_v h_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o canaaniâ—es_n by_o little_a and_o little_a wisdom_n xii_o 10._o but_o chastise_v they_o by_o little_a &_o little_o thou_o give_v they_o room_n of_o repentance_n though_o know_v their_o perverse_a disposition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v know_v that_o this_o gentle_a deal_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n â—o_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a god_n upon_o which_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o slave_n to_o the_o israelite_n if_o not_o as_o stranger_n among_o they_o as_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v suffer_v to_o do_v among_o her_o kindred_n because_o she_o alone_o embrace_v those_o term_n so_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o seven_o nation_n utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v stand_v upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o impenitence_n thus_o foresee_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o or_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pâ—sse_v as_o gen._n xi_o 6._o behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o their_o language_n the_o same_o &_o have_v begin_v this_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v act_v xxvii_o 31._o unless_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v â—say_v i._o 9_o rom_n x_o 20._o if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o have_v be_v lâ—ke_a gomâ—rah_n mat._n xxiv_o 22._o have_v not_o those_o day_n be_v shorten_v all_o flesh_n will_v perish_v '_o but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v these_o effect_n by_o any_o other_o mâ—anes_n the_o building_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o the_o purpose_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o divide_v their_o language_n the_o save_v of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jeâ—uâ—alâ—m_n but_o by_o shorten_v their_o time_n â—he_v save_v of_o s._n paul_n fellow_n traveller_n but_o by_o the_o mariner_n abide_v on_o shipboard_n but_o that_o god_n know_v that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o the_o time_n not_o be_v shorten_v even_o the_o elect_a will_v perish_v that_o if_o the_o mariner_n leâ—t_v the_o ship_n the_o rest_n woulâ—_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v not_o gâ—d_v
easy_a to_o wipe_v it_o off_o with_o s._n paul_n argument_n as_o any_o of_o those_o vain_a word_n that_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n for_o if_o for_o those_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o gentile_n that_o be_v darkness_n much_o more_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v become_v light_a have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o those_o vain_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o prophesy_n of_o ezekiel_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o room_n here_o which_o in_o order_n to_o induce_v the_o backslide_a israelite_n to_o repentance_n protest_v that_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a that_o turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o turn_v ezek._n xviii_o 5_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o god_n name_n of_o the_o esteem_n and_o reward_v which_o god_n have_v for_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o the_o world_n or_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n cozen_v himself_o to_o think_v such_o be_v such_o a_o open_a scorn_n to_o god_n word_n as_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o take_v righteousness_n to_o signify_v unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v for_o not_o turn_v but_o continue_v in_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o profess_v otherwise_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o the_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n whereby_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o among_o ourselves_o to_o make_v good_a a_o prejudice_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n grace_n into_o his_o displeasure_n begin_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n who_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fall_n redound_v upon_o god_n account_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tender_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v premise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o though_o it_o take_v place_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v suppose_v forfeit_n to_o restore_v mankind_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n upon_o condition_n proportionable_a to_o their_o present_a weakness_n have_v notwithstanding_o appear_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o free_a choice_n as_o contain_v condition_n by_o transgress_v whereof_o they_o forfeit_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n can_v do_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o solomon_n and_o david_n and_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o they_o indeed_o some_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o that_o import_v not_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n after_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n peter_n it_o be_v plain_a forfeit_v the_o condition_n of_o profess_v christ_n who_o he_o that_o deni_v if_o our_o lord_n say_v true_a in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n xii_o 8._o 9_o shall_v himself_o be_v deny_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o tear_n to_o have_v be_v shed_v without_o sense_n of_o this_o forfeit_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o seed_v of_o grace_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o estate_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v by_o repentance_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v how_o much_o long_a david_n lay_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o pray_v so_o for_o pardon_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v affore_o he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o again_o psal_n li._n 10._o 11._o 12._o make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o o_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o help_n again_o and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o take_v away_o he_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v forfeit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o reason_n that_o he_o further_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v restore_v he_o rather_o than_o continue_v some_o think_v they_o avoid_v this_o by_o understanding_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v his_o desire_n not_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n no_o way_n take_v place_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o advise_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n grant_v out_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_z that_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v as_o for_o saul_n and_o solomon_n both_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o to_o have_v ever_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n viii_o 22._o 23._o but_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v be_v consider_v concern_v his_o apostle_n office_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4._o 5._o 6._o this_o confidence_n we_o have_v towards_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n suppose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o have_v s._n paul_n confidence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a obtain_v through_o christ_n certain_o no_o man_n spare_v to_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n office_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o good_a apostle_n suppose_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o what_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n employ_v man_n that_o be_v not_o good_a upon_o his_o message_n to_o mankind_n give_v they_o the_o oporation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o send_v they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a credit_n for_o all_o that_o they_o deliver_v as_o in_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o balaam_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o maintain_v man_n in_o their_o idolatry_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o curse_v his_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o arnobius_n say_v that_o magician_n do_v use_v to_o find_v the_o virtue_n of_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o they_o employ_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o misehevious_a intention_n for_o which_o they_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o balaam_n not_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v void_a as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o
church_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o calvine_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o right_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o allow_v penance_n because_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o be_v a_o gloss_n that_o distroye_v the_o text_n for_o that_o facility_n of_o return_v to_o grace_n once_o receive_v which_o frequent_a custom_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n dispose_v man_n to_o may_v remain_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v forfeit_n and_o though_o god_n may_v as_o well_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o total_o forfeit_v as_o he_o do_v first_o give_v the_o help_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n total_o forfeit_a and_o that_o final_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n who_o have_v he_o cut_v off_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v be_v save_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n beside_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o premise_a repentance_n shall_v not_o fail_v when_o that_o repeatance_n be_v recall_v by_o sin_n but_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o trusty_a undertake_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o service_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a suppose_v such_o sin_n this_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o there_o have_v be_v always_o those_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o article_n according_a to_o that_o gloss_n which_o destroy_v the_o text_n so_o be_v that_o force_n whereby_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o uâ—niall_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a resolution_n that_o it_o assoil_v all_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v such_o by_o the_o ready_a mean_n which_o it_o furnish_v to_o resolve_v those_o endless_a dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mâ—n_z come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n shall_v fulfil_v it_o by_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fulfil_n it_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a on_o both_o side_n for_o see_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o all_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o that_o sin_n break_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o law_n be_v not_o fullfil_v which_o that_o sin_n violate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o meriâ—s_n and_o suffering_n have_v declare_v himself_o reâ—dy_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v either_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a obedience_n or_o whosoever_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o condition_n can_v come_v short_a of_o fulfil_v of_o that_o law_n for_o every_o contract_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n that_o make_v it_o and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v judge_v be_v mere_o god_n law_n because_o he_o choose_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o inact_v it_o with_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o declare_v they_o become_v engage_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o before_o man_n engage_v yet_o he_o become_v further_a engage_v by_o our_o embrace_v the_o term_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o force_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o crookedness_n to_o perform_v whaâ—_n we_o undertake_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n which_o these_o endeavour_n produce_v and_o if_o among_o civil_a man_n friendship_n long_o exercise_v suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o break_v upon_o ordinary_a offence_n we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o often_o help_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v make_v void_a and_o forfeit_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o faillâ—â—rs_n and_o weakness_n which_o christian_n endeavour_n to_o overcome_v and_o can_v full_o do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o christian_n the_o full_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o paradise_n all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o because_o create_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o can_v undertake_v never_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o persecute_v and_o to_o crucify_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a thereby_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o adam_n fail_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o in_o his_o estate_n may_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christianity_n here_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n though_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n inact_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n can_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v to_o christian_n strive_v towards_o that_o perfection_n which_o christianity_n import_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o upon_o mere_a surprise_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o original_a law_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o christ_n law_n which_o revive_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n â—_o nor_o against_o the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o christ_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v christian_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a
have_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v lead_v under_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n with_o god_n whensoever_o their_o sin_n allow_v not_o those_o promise_n to_o take_v place_n so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v we_o xxxvi_o 27._o xxxvii_o 14._o thirty-nine_o 20._o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v due_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christian_n afterward_o be_v move_v with_o to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o apostle_n point_v we_o ouâ—_n further_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fear_n heb._n ii_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n take_v part_v â—f_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n â—ven_o the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v all_o those_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o conduct_v to_o it_o they_o who_o know_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o god_n wrath_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n dissolve_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n i_o make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o demand_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n luke_n ix_o 52-56_a you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n life_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n wrought_v wrath_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o tender_v conviction_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n to_o overcome_v it_o rom._n iii_o 20._o iv_o 15._o vii_o 8-11_a therefore_o god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n even_o his_o prophet_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n by_o vengeance_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o that_o difficulty_n otherwise_o insoluble_a in_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n xi_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o never_o arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o eber_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o jabin_n and_o siâ—era_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o house_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n jud._n v._n 17-21_a vi_o 24-28_a the_o instance_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a enough_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o judith_n in_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n by_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n simeon_n that_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o shecheâ—â—_n contrary_a to_o covenant_n judg._n ix_o 2._o gen._n xxxiv_o 23._o be_v not_o advise_v how_o to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n for_o among_o god_n people_n their_o chastity_n be_v always_o as_o high_o value_v as_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v among_o idolater_n suppose_v that_o they_o condescend_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o for_o love_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o riches_n by_o bring_v the_o israelite_n under_o their_o government_n as_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hamor_n gen._n xxxiv_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o a_o league_n be_v enact_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n wing_n so_o far_o very_o well_o figure_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o room_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n jerome_n tradit_fw-la hebr._n in_o genesin_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n detest_a their_o fact_n and_o prophesy_v the_o like_a to_o those_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n xlix_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o employment_n of_o clerk_n and_o notary_n dwell_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n literal_o expound_v it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o judeth_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o stratagem_n in_o profess_a hostility_n which_o whether_o christianity_n allow_v or_o not_o certain_o not_o law_n of_o nation_n disallow_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v against_o their_o enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v she_o not_o to_o commend_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o jacob_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o â—act_n of_o jael_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o mystical_a sense_n to_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n extol_v only_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o she_o for_o which_o she_o be_v always_o to_o be_v famous_a among_o they_o leave_v to_o herself_o the_o justification_n of_o her_o conscience_n let_v he_o seek_v a_o better_a answer_n but_o he_o who_o transgress_v that_o charity_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v her_o example_n a_o motive_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v even_o in_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n who_o profess_a enmity_n to_o god_n people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v he_o
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
his_o cross_n faithful_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v it_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o in_o correspondence_n hereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o unless_o they_o crucify_v he_o again_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o behoove_v indeed_o that_o he_o procure_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o frame_v they_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o bodily_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a consideration_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a faith_n s._n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a brethren_n how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o go_v with_o they_o now_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v spiritual_a then_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o intimate_v spiritual_a promise_n it_o intimate_v a_o contract_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o s._n paul_n argument_n hold_v if_o they_o who_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o keep_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n that_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o eucharist_n to_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o by_o our_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v the_o rock_n then_o and_o the_o mâ—nnâ—_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o which_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o thereupon_o to_o undertake_v christianity_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_v all_o christian_n find_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o world_n in_o approve_v themselves_o christian_n when_o our_o lord_n annex_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n by_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n he_o tie_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sacramental_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o use_v those_o sacrament_n shall_v oblige_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o food_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o they_o who_o attain_v salvation_n under_o moses_n law_n because_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v save_v as_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o to_o follow_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n which_o by_o his_o come_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o coâ—â—â—ed_v only_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o the_o rest_n find_v by_o they_o only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o food_n to_o those_o soul_n that_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n and_o confine_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o oblige_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o sacrament_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neglect_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n make_v before_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o celebrate_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heaven_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o element_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o change_n the_o element_n be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v become_v not_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o because_o it_o remain_v no_o more_o considerable_a to_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n with_o any_o account_n of_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v in_o and_o with_o his_o flesh_n mystical_o present_a in_o it_o but_o this_o change_n consist_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o element_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n abolish_v nay_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v better_a express_v than_o by_o that_o term_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o there_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o demonstrative_a to_o i_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v by_o this_o term_n so_o that_o the_o anathema_n which_o it_o decree_v against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o term_n any_o less_o fit_a or_o serviceable_a because_o it_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v go_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v both_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n be_v become_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o all_o the_o bodily_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v maintain_v unless_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a be_v and_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o sign_n to_o remain_v but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v further_o how_o i_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o element_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o they_o as_o in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o a_o
by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o since_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o reformation_n or_o forsooth_o this_o dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o which_o opinion_n oblige_v to_o mention_v again_o that_o of_o sâ—cinus_n who_o allow_v no_o further_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v still_o at_o pleasure_n to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v utter_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o their_o year_n entitle_v they_o too_o made_z continual_a profession_n of_o it_o these_o two_o opinion_n like_o samson_n fox_n though_o â—ied_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n yet_o may_v proceed_v upon_o several_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o socinus_n deny_v original_a sin_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infant_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o consequent_o suspend_v the_o premise_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o upon_o that_o act_n thereof_o which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o sovinus_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v make_v this_o resolution_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n last_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o i_o name_v he_o upon_o common_a fame_n as_o a_o instance_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n by_o the_o present_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o author_n of_o such_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o university_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n master_n of_o a_o college_n partly_o of_o divine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o university_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o book_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o own_v all_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o rutherford_n the_o scot_n presbyterian_a i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o which_o here_o i_o mention_v because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o wherein_o how_o well_o he_o be_v reâ—uted_v by_o his_o adversary_n how_o clear_a his_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o consist_v in_o void_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v before_o justife_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v form_n everlasting_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o alone_o it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o this_o position_n if_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v admit_v any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n provide_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o impute_v to_o they_o alone_o from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v requisite_a those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o capacity_n either_o of_o admit_v the_o gospel_n or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a estate_v in_o the_o right_n of_o they_o now_o if_o that_o presbyterian_a make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledg_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n send_v for_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o limit_v to_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v than_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o the_o former_a but_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o reason_n to_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v they_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o any_o act_n require_v of_o they_o to_o procure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n such_o as_o man_n may_v have_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o suppose_v on_o their_o part_n any_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v myself_o still_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o why_o those_o that_o have_v these_o opinion_n shall_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o to_o learn_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o one_o of_o these_o law_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v baptize_v have_v give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a either_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v in_o without_o fail_v of_o all_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o have_v it_o noâ—_n can_v baptism_n bring_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o that_o say_v if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v christian_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o though_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v yet_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o out_o or_o prevent_v they_o than_o i_o have_v say_v in_o demonstrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o undertake_v if_o we_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a choice_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n called_z faith_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o entitle_v we_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v
i_o come_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o nicodeâ—â—us_n joh._n iii_o 3._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v seâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o answer_v that_o impertinent_a question_n which_o nicodemus_n not_o understand_v he_o make_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n here_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mar._n xxviii_o 18._o but_o for_o reason_n which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v as_o yet_o when_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o take_v our_o lord_n for_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v master_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v away_o instruct_v that_o the_o same_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o prophet_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o discourse_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v who_o reveal_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o apostle_n till_o he_o grow_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v rise_v from_o death_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o john_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o and_o they_o crucify_v he_o for_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v that_o violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n act_n xxx_o 4._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o other_o answer_n that_o be_v devise_v to_o avoid_v to_o clear_v a_o scripture_n i_o count_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o refute_v so_o evident_o they_o force_v the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o none_o more_o unreasonable_a thâ—n_o that_o which_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n argue_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n must_v oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n baptise_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o he_o send_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o x._o 48._o do_v sufficient_o intimate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n who_o son_n they_o preach_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o irenaeus_n so_o long_o since_o have_v exquisite_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n how_o they_o observe_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n baptise_v as_o s._n luke_n report_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n 29-34_a that_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o baptize_v our_o lord_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o come_v to_o declare_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o dove_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n know_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o man_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v how_o can_v he_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_z as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v preach_v and_o declare_v upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v to_o come_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o send_v they_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o johns_n baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n appointment_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intimate_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o enact_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o determine_v that_o act_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v that_o profession_n which_o he_o require_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o celebrate_v therefore_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o intimate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o future_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n
quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la designatos_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignore_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinenda_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patrocinaretur_fw-la alioquin_fw-la memin_fw-fr erat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la definitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la ibit_fw-la in_o regum_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—oâ—_n erit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseaâ—ur_fw-la for_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v holy_a of_o either_o sex_n sanctify_v as_o by_o prerogative_n of_o seed_n so_o by_o breed_v and_o discipline_n otherwise_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v unclean_a give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v patronize_v those_o marriage_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n otherwise_o he_o remember_v the_o determination_n of_o our_o lord_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o god_n kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v holy_a so_o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o list_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v list_v again_o in_o christ_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o tertullian_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n proinde_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pervenit_fw-la reformata_fw-la per_fw-la secundam_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la aquà _fw-la &_o supernâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la detracto_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la pristinae_fw-la aulaeo_fw-la totam_fw-la lucem_fw-la svam_fw-la conspicit_fw-la therefore_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v reform_v by_o a_o second_o birth_n of_o water_n and_o the_o power_n above_o and_o the_o curtain_n of_o former_a corruption_n draw_v she_o see_v her_o whole_a light_n and_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o show_v in_o what_o case_n a_o layman_n may_v baptize_v sufficiat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la urget_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la periclitantis_fw-la let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o use_v it_o the_o right_n of_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o condition_n of_o place_n or_o time_n or_o person_n constrain_v for_o then_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o he_o that_o help_v accept_v when_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o run_v bazard_n press_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o anabaptist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tertullia_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n allow_v a_o layman_n to_o baptize_v because_o it_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o this_o say_v he_o that_o delay_n baptism_n in_o those_o that_o demand_v baptism_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n nor_o of_o the_o grace_n shall_v we_o baptize_v also_o these_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o any_o danger_n shall_v presâ—_n for_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v insensible_a then_o depart_v unseal_v and_o not_o pursue_v and_o of_o this_o circumcision_n that_o be_v apply_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o those_o who_o can_v reason_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o we_o the_o daub_v of_o the_o door-post_n also_o preserve_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o thing_n unsensible_a for_o the_o rest_n i_o give_v my_o opinion_n stay_v three_o year_n or_o something_o over_o or_o under_o that_o at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o answer_v something_o of_o religion_n though_o not_o perfect_o but_o gross_o understand_v it_o then_o to_o sanctify_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o great_a sacrament_n that_o perfect_v we_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o more_o advantage_n to_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o laver_n for_o the_o sudden_a accident_n of_o danger_n that_o encounter_v we_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o help_n he_o proceed_v dispute_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v aâ—ore_o thirty_o because_o of_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o point_v out_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o do_v the_o vi_o canon_n of_o neocaesarea_a signify_v any_o more_o than_o this_o provide_v that_o woman_n be_v baptize_v while_o they_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o mother_n concern_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o every_o one_o proper_a purpose_n upon_o profession_n be_v declare_v nor_o walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxvi_o say_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o primititive_a time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o expect_v and_o what_o they_o undertake_v by_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v before_o death_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n here_o testify_v be_v not_o general_a the_o infant_n that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o nazianzene_n which_o you_o have_v even_o now_o will_v witness_v neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o be_v breed_v under_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v not_o baptise_a till_o one_o and_o twenty_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nazianzene_n who_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o his_o father_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n age_n prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o then_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a man_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v defer_v suppose_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v secure_v but_o a_o great_a many_o witness_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n the_o custom_n of_o give_v baptism_n by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o out_o of_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o office_n of_o baptise_v belong_v to_o the_o very_o high_a in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o more_o weighty_a employment_n of_o their_o office_n for_o otherwise_o a_o little_a common_a sense_n will_v serve_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o those_o office_n which_o require_v more_o of_o their_o personal_a knowledge_n skill_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v which_o though_o it_o concern_v salvation_n yet_o require_v no_o such_o quality_n can_v any_o man_n than_o imagine_v any_o reason_n why_o all_o christian_n be_v license_v or_o rather_o command_v to_o baptize_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o no_o infant_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v and_o this_o choke_v all_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n be_v so_o here_o i_o must_v allege_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o infant_n may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n either_o unbaptise_v or_o without_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o origen_n upon_o the_o roman_n and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gen._n x._o 43_o who_o affirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v we_o for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o be_v not_o origen_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o ruffinus_n that_o translate_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v juc_n year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n ccc_o and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o visible_a to_o they_o what_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o from_o the_o determination_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o abuse_n he_o that_o will_v tell_v i_o must_v first_o persuade_v i_o that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o be_v
wisdom_n fourteen_o 14-17_a when_o a_o prince_n hve_v lose_v a_o dear_a son_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o image_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o idolatry_n come_v from_o this_o beginning_n for_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o senseless_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o from_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n till_o that_o time_n but_o because_o this_o may_v become_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o decease_a among_o those_o who_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a worship_v dead_a man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v less_o for_o they_o then_o for_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o by_o pretend_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n do_v about_o these_o statue_n or_o image_n he_o shall_v maintain_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v &_o record_v in_o the_o statue_n or_o image_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o multiply_v those_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o deity_n there_o enclose_v certain_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o temple_n be_v the_o set_n up_o and_o dedicate_a in_o it_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o deity_n in_o honour_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v so_o you_o see_v it_o every_o foot_n in_o pausanias_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n it_o be_v relate_v for_o a_o singularity_n of_o adrian's_n curiosity_n in_o follow_v all_o religion_n that_o he_o build_v in_o every_o city_n a_o temple_n without_o any_o statue_n in_o it_o which_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v advise_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v christian_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o course_n and_o though_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o adrian_n indeed_o do_v intend_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o yet_o still_o that_o hold_v which_o the_o history_n add_v quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriani_n that_o they_o be_v call_v adrian's_n because_o they_o have_v no_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v they_o to_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v not_o question_v that_o alexander_n severus_n intend_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o one_o of_o their_o god_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o as_o much_o a_o idol_n as_o their_o god_n as_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o worship_v as_o well_o christ_n and_o abraham_n as_o the_o deify_v emperor_n orpheus_n or_o achilles_n among_o his_o closet_n god_n as_o his_o life_n relate_v thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o maimoni_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o allege_v afore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v mighty_o promote_v by_o revelation_n apparition_n &_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o star_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o monument_n of_o their_o presence_n as_o have_v be_v provide_v which_o since_o god_n truth_n impute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o worship_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v no_o less_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n which_o for_o balaams_n sake_n i_o hold_v unquestionable_a for_o have_v show_v before_o that_o balaam_n though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v all_o his_o witchcraft_n do_v nevertheless_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o familiar_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o his_o people_n never_o conmunicate_v to_o any_o beside_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o people_n weary_a of_o their_o christianity_n because_o it_o ease_v they_o not_o of_o the_o little_a discontentment_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o shall_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o contract_v for_o some_o curiosity_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o christianity_n have_v appoint_v they_o no_o mean_n to_o procure_v or_o that_o renounce_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o contract_v for_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v translate_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o little_a religion_n that_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o contract_n leave_v in_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o serve_v he_o thus_o unto_o the_o devile_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o desire_n especial_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o nation_n christian_n jew_n and_o pagaus_fw-la acknowledge_v those_o act_n which_o themselves_o though_o worshipper_n of_o devile_v count_v unlawful_a because_o upon_o contract_n tend_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o solemnity_n of_o witch_n in_o these_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v baffle_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o â—end_n to_o take_v away_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o witch_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n establish_v though_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o allege_v of_o such_o as_o may_v make_v man_n wary_a what_o evidence_n they_o accept_v in_o case_n more_o private_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n by_o jamblichus_n cap_n xxiix_n there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a feat_n of_o his_o do_v report_v which_o to_o christian_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v see_v in_o to_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o familiarity_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o learn_v by_o his_o travel_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n nation_n among_o who_o as_o well_o magic_a as_o idolatry_n have_v be_v both_o breed_v and_o advance_v if_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o be_v and_o office_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n but_o without_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a which_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o any_o ill_a sense_n as_o necessary_o it_o be_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v apostate_n angel_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o make_v any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o that_o familiar_a which_o socrates_n in_o plato_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o call_v socrates_n his_o daemon_n or_o genius_n then_o of_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n unless_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o angel_n to_o pagan_n and_o that_o so_o constant_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o plato_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v compare_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n bless_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plato_n deliver_v with_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saturninus_n and_o basilides_n propound_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o their_o follower_n in_o ireneus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n consider_v withal_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o god_n by_o plato_n according_a to_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v by_o most_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n admit_v into_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o worship_v will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o make_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o
with_o the_o pollution_n of_o false_a go_n for_o true_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o month_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n forwhich_v they_o dye_v for_o of_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o of_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o transgress_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v at_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n he_o that_o like_v not_o this_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o virgin_n also_o have_v the_o state_n of_o martyr_n by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_n that_o in_o all_o this_o prophesy_n save_v the_o xxiv_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o here_o virgin_n also_o be_v see_v among_o the_o martyr_n whenas_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o judaea_n be_v christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o appear_v again_o with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o martyr_n soul_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o beside_o what_o i_o argue_v here_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n incon_n quent_a to_o the_o text_n and_o grain_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n fourteen_o 1._o vii_o 3._o from_o that_o destruction_n which_o involve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o company_n &_o rank_n with_o the_o martyr_n among_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n ap._n xi_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o a_o several_a condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v alive_a compare_v we_o here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n v._n 14_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n from_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v desire_v that_o our_o dwell_n from_o heaven_n be_v vest_v upon_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n groan_n as_o grieve_v not_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v strip_v but_o to_o be_v invest_v that_o the_o mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o this_o discourse_n manifest_o import_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o hopeâ—_n not_o groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n strip_v from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o have_v it_o invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o god_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o bring_v life_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o as_o also_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 23._o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o adoption_n of_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n xx._n 36._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o certify_v as_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o if_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o put_v on_o glorious_a body_n though_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o if_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n for_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 57_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15._o 17._o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o again_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o judgement_n exercise_v upon_o the_o whore_n apoc._n xx._n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v endure_v more_o than_o he_o have_v there_o declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o uncertain_a thereof_o suspend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o strip_v of_o our_o body_n by_o death_n be_v not_o the_o term_n of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v have_v therefore_o always_o confidence_n and_o know_v that_o dwilling_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v with_o confiderce_a rather_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v this_o change_n by_o christ_n second_o come_v before_o he_o die_v he_o contradict_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o s._n john_n 1_o epistle_n iii_o 2._o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v before_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n son_n of_o god_n because_o adopt_v to_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v here_o in_o s._n john_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n so_o eph_n vi_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—_o 14_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v also_o luke_n xx._n 28._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v if_o therefore_o neither_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n nor_o god_n purchase_v be_v complete_a before_o we_o rise_v again_o whether_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o like_a angel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v much_o less_o like_o god_n or_o like_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o s._n john_n say_v as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o see_v god_n upon_o which_o the_o school_n doctor_n have_v state_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n num._n xii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o prophet_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n but_o with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v which_o s._n â—ohn_n call_v as_o he_o be_v for_o sure_a
god_n know_v we_o as_o we_o be_v nay_o he_o say_v there_o that_o moses_n behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n witness_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n commune_v with_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sight_n for_o we_o have_v no_o better_a english_a for_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n v._o 7._o not_o by_o riddle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o bless_a soul_n have_v be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n in_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n have_v be_v describe_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o school_n doctor_n believe_v that_o moses_n see_v god_n as_o the_o bless_a shall_v do_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n of_o intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o this_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v can_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o both_o expâ—essions_n be_v borrow_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n know_v no_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o preferment_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v his_o king_n and_o to_o be_v always_o admit_v to_o his_o presence_n of_o which_o admission_n court_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n as_o the_o vii_o prince_n in_o ester_n i._n 16._o which_o see_v the_o king_n face_n or_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n face_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n express_v it_o in_o solomon_n servant_n 2_o king_n x._o 8._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v before_o god_n throne_n and_o see_v he_o day_n and_o night_n apoc._n vii_o 15._o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n then_o ever_o moses_n have_v because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v god_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o god_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n where_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n speak_v in_o his_o person_n he_o testify_v his_o presence_n another_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n here_o take_v notice_n before_o we_o go_v further_o in_o what_o fashion_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a say_v the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n xx._n 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n attend_v on_o both_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n god_n be_v to_o be_v tremble_v at_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o terrible_a above_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o say_v david_n psa_n lxxix_o 8._o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v terrible_a even_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v beneath_o and_o about_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_a angel_n thus_o far_o none_o of_o they_o sit_v in_o god_n presence_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o his_o throne_n which_o appear_v dan._n vii_o 9_o 10._o with_o god_n sit_v on_o it_o like_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n with_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o miryade_n of_o miryad_n wait_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o throne_n be_v set_v but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o this_o one_o in_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v there_o v._o 22_o 25_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a yet_o the_o angle_n be_v still_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n his_o people_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o god_n there_o give_v sentence_n for_o against_o their_o enemy_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n i._n 22_o 26_o 27._o he_o appeart_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n pitch_v on_o a_o floor_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o four_o live_a creature_n signify_v those_o angel_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o which_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o sit_v as_o upon_o his_o throne_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n his_o throne_n be_v compass_v by_o six_o esay_n vi_o 1_o 2._o in_o that_o of_o s._n john_n apoc._n iu._n 2_o 3_o 5-8_a with_o four_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n promise_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o at_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v also_o to_o note_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o lord_n bequeath_v to_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o it_o and_o to_o sit_v on_o these_o throne_n be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o neither_o these_o joy_n which_o the_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o when_o therefore_o god_n appear_v to_o s._n john_n as_o a_o bout_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n his_o throne_n appear_v environ_v with_o xxiv_o throne_n for_o xxâ—v_n elder_n to_o sit_v on_o and_o give_v sentence_n with_o he_o apoc._n vi_o 4._o the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o their_o throne_n as_o upon_o he_o apoc._n v._n 11._o vii_o 11._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o apoc._n vi_o â—_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n apoc._n viii_o 3._o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n apoc._n vii_o 9_o just_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seat_n on_o which_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o the_o deacon_n stand_v to_o gâ—ve_v they_o attendance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o p._n 53-62_a chap._n iu._n p._n 71-76_a beside_o the_o review_n p._n 74_o 75._o and_o further_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o râ—ght_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93-98_a but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o this_o vision_n appear_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o heaven_n apoc._n iu_o 1._o yet_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n before_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n stand_v and_o round_o about_o which_o the_o xxiv_o elder_n sit_v be_v see_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o vision_n here_o describe_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v represent_v as_o if_o there_o wâ—re_v in_o heaven_n such_o a_o temple_n as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n whereof_o the_o elder_n sit_v the_o people_n stand_v praise_v god_n for_o apoc._n vii_o 15._o the_o martyr_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o throne_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shadow_v with_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o see_v by_o those_o who_o worship_v without_o in_o the_o court._n and_o apoc._n iv_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o seven_o candelstick_n be_v between_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o court_n in_o which_o these_o thing_n appear_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o vii_o light_n in_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v still_o more_o plain_a when_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n xi_o 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o
thin_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v the_o service_n thereof_o in_o their_o ordinary_a apparel_n when_o they_o minister_v it_o in_o grotte_v and_o cave_n to_o a_o few_o i_o marvel_v not_o but_o count_v it_o reasonable_a that_o when_o all_o assemble_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a all_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o that_o apprehension_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n enforce_v by_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o it_o be_v minister_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n booz_n may_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o ruth_n iu._n 4._o they_o may_v bless_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o so_o may_v they_o to_o he_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o common_a charity_n in_o band_n but_o if_o abraham_n pay_v melchisedeck_v tithe_n acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n and_o melchisedeck_v thereupon_o bless_v abraham_n than_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vii_o 7._o without_o question_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a takes_z place_z of_o this_o kind_n be_v jacob_n blessing_n his_o nephew_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o their_o head_n moses_n his_o blessing_n of_o joshua_n the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n the_o israelite_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n numb_a viii_o 10._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v the_o charge_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v expiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o our_o lord_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o little_a child_n who_o he_o bless_v and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o who_o they_o cure_v mark_v xvi_o 18._o as_o naaman_n think_v that_o elizeus_fw-la will_v have_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o our_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o disciple_n to_o bless_v they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o seven_o act_v vi_o 6._o and_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o signify_v the_o authority_n that_o incharge_v they_o with_o their_o office_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n pretend_v learning_n can_v attribute_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v fourteen_o 23._o to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n the_o act_n of_o constitute_v they_o be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o by_o hold_v up_o the_o people_n hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o use_n signify_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n bless_v or_o pray_v for_o blessing_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o she_o presume_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o blessing_n by_o so_o blessing_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o a_o ceremony_n which_o i_o can_v say_v the_o church_n have_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n justine_n the_o martyr_n mention_v the_o use_n of_o it_o tertulliane_n and_o saint_n basil_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n all_o time_n all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v remembrance_n use_v it_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n i._o 13._o and_o again_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n iv_o 30._o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o the_o church_n take_v occasion_n upon_o those_o word_n to_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptise_v it_o will_v nevertheless_o remain_v ground_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o time_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n upon_o protestation_n of_o his_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v due_a when_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o recollect_v his_o mind_n unto_o a_o formal_a address_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n all_o which_o this_o ceremony_n fit_o signify_v what_o then_o if_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o bethink_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o of_o that_o christianity_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o may_v expect_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v their_o christianity_n needless_a promise_a themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v this_o hinder_v any_o man_n to_o use_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v do_v it_o prejudice_v he_o that_o so_o use_v it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o can_v nor_o do_v not_o consist_v any_o reformation_n in_o lay_v this_o ceremony_n aside_o but_o i_o will_v say_v as_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o content_v when_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v lay_v aside_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v prescribe_v under_o edward_n vi._n which_o see_v it_o have_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o much_o more_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v think_v reform_v if_o yet_o any_o man_n man_n can_v say_v what_o be_v demand_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o abolish_n but_o in_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o add_v hereto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o remain_v satisfy_v in_o this_o whole_a point_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o recede_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o this_o place_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v essential_o ceremony_n of_o god_n service_n the_o right_a resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v it_o must_v needs_o consist_v in_o distinguish_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v the_o difference_n whereof_o must_v make_v some_o proper_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n either_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o a_o several_a purpose_n and_o true_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v i_o see_v not_o less_o reason_n for_o either_o side_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o term_n then_o in_o this_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v either_o to_o seven_o or_o to_o two_o for_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o honour_v what_o reason_n can_v deny_v the_o church_n liberty_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n enable_v it_o to_o appoint_v and_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o christian_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o action_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v god_n sanctify_a grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n at_o least_o suppose_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o signify_v the_o blessing_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o procure_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o baptism_n also_o and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ceremony_n signify_v visible_o that_o invisible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n sanctifi_v christian_n but_o there_o will_v be_v therefore_o no_o consequence_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v
those_o that_o be_v ordain_v or_o absolve_v tertullian_n say_v further_a that_o marriage_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o eucharist_n and_o seal_v which_o blessing_n and_o clemens_n alexandr_n paedag._n iii_o 1._o complain_v of_o she_o that_o wear_v not_o her_o own_o hair_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v hand_n on_o she_o bless_v not_o she_o but_o some_o body_n hair_n beside_o what_o blessing_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n the_o epistle_n of_o syricius_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o tarracona_n mention_n it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o iv_o synod_n of_o carthage_n can._n xiii_o likewise_o innocent_a i._o pope_n epist_n jix_fw-la ad_fw-la prelum_fw-la and_o s._n basil_n in_o hexaem_n hom._n vii_o nor_o can_v any_o exception_n be_v make_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o can_v there_o will_v nevertheless_o lie_v no_o manner_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v of_o it_o or_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v it_o suppose_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o much_o abuse_v as_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o late_a year_n the_o same_o man_n or_o woman_n marry_v two_o brother_n or_o sister_n successive_o the_o one_o party_n marry_v the_o other_o be_v alive_a man_n marry_v other_o man_n wife_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n for_o example_n the_o experience_n i_o say_v of_o abuse_n that_o have_v succeed_v by_o leave_v people_n free_a to_o marry_v without_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o suppose_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o the_o solemnity_n of_o blessing_n marriage_n intimate_v a_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o one_o with_o one_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o blessing_n be_v expect_v may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n as_o contain_v a_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n for_o which_o it_o signifi_v the_o party_n to_o be_v qualify_v and_o tend_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o prayer_n with_o consider_v now_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o it_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v not_o that_o every_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o be_v necessary_o to_o minister_v baptism_n be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o make_v he_o who_o he_o baptize_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o stand_v good_a but_o without_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v find_v reason_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o such_o term_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v limit_v the_o allowance_n of_o every_o man_n baptism_n to_o that_o effect_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v by_o his_o blessing_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o become_v void_a in_o case_n of_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o s._n jerom_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_n render_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v pastor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v never_o count_v peremtory_o necessary_a for_o all_o as_o s._n hierome_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o village_n where_o the_o bishop_n occasion_n call_v he_o not_o to_o come_v christian_n live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o by_o seek_v the_o same_o and_o he_o by_o give_v it_o to_o allow_v and_o of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o claim_v and_o he_o ow_v be_v a_o presumption_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a opportunity_n to_o seek_v it_o that_o neither_o they_o pretend_v towards_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v towards_o they_o otherwise_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o construction_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reconcile_a those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o baptism_n the_o church_n allow_v to_o stand_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o repeat_v as_o allow_v it_o minister_v in_o due_a form_n to_o have_v be_v without_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o the_o church_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o take_v effect_n again_o by_o remove_v that_o bar_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o their_o reconcilement_n void_v if_o the_o church_n of_o some_o time_n and_o some_o place_n have_v add_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o further_a ceremony_n of_o chisme_n consist_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o anoint_v thereof_o that_o sweet_a smell_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o esay_n resent_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o addition_n in_o the_o solemnity_n must_v needs_o take_v away_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o from_o it_o in_o they_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o substance_n that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o return_v to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o common_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o solemnity_n with_o a_o disposition_n qualify_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ceremony_n no_o way_n empty_a of_o that_o promise_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o say_v promise_v no_o way_n subsist_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n inact_v as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n stick_v close_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n at_o least_o take_v in_o saint_n paul_n again_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 7._o for_o who_o distinguish_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o receive_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o not_o have_v receive_v which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n on_o all_o hand_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v call_v gratis_o datae_fw-la that_o some_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o for_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o call_v those_o grace_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o visible_a operation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o ordinary_o they_o presuppose_v in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o case_n of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n or_o saul_n or_o those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n i_o have_v show_v
the_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o and_o his_o true_a cross_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o though_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o councile_v be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v admit_v these_o man_n will_v never_o have_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o opinion_n so_o extravagant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o councile_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o have_v employ_v the_o whole_a interest_n thereof_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o give_v that_o force_n to_o the_o decree_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o you_o have_v beside_o a_o work_n of_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n allow_v image_n but_o disallow_v all_o worship_n of_o they_o nay_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fredrick_n barbarussa_n nicetas_n relate_v how_o he_o take_v philippopolis_n note_n that_o the_o armenian_n stir_v not_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v confidence_n in_o the_o almain_n as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o worship_v image_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la isaaci_fw-la angeli_fw-la ii_o therefore_o in_o remove_v the_o force_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v transgress_v and_o that_o power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o that_o regular_a preeminence_n thereof_o over_o other_o church_n which_o can_v decree_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o general_a councile_v but_o by_o a_o general_n councile_v either_o express_o assemble_v or_o include_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o effect_v by_o that_o infinite_a power_n thereof_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o it_o employ_v to_o justify_v such_o a_o pretence_n i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n service_n i_o maintain_v no_o further_o effect_v of_o they_o than_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o warrant_v the_o composition_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v they_o fit_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o procure_v that_o attention_n of_o mind_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o even_o in_o private_a much_o more_o at_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o circumstance_n furniture_n solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o god_n service_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o so_o use_v and_o respect_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v fit_a occasion_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o honour_n do_v they_o in_o record_v their_o act_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o earth_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o render_v his_o solemn_a service_n recommendable_a for_o the_o reverence_n which_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o circumstance_n and_o instrument_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o image_n or_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o become_v the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n for_o which_o church_n be_v build_v or_o for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v by_o that_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o let_v in_o that_o idolatry_n at_o the_o back_n door_n which_o christianity_n shut_v out_o at_o the_o great_a gate_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o count_v those_o thing_n holy_a as_o instrument_n of_o god_n service_n because_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o common_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o his_o disservice_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o without_o dispute_n woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v and_o they_o who_o prosecute_v offence_n give_v without_o measure_n be_v they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v the_o charge_n of_o superstition_n be_v a_o goodly_a pretence_n for_o abolish_n ceremony_n but_o when_o not_o only_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n service_n but_o also_o the_o office_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v withal_o then_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n itself_o seeem_v superstitious_a to_o fit_v and_o sleep_v out_o a_o sermon_n or_o censure_v a_o prayer_n be_v more_o for_o a_o man_n ease_n then_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o humble_v his_o soul_n at_o god_n footstool_n and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n or_o language_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o his_o own_o misery_n it_o be_v then_o for_o our_o ease_n but_o not_o for_o god_n service_n that_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v count_v superstitious_a chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o render_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o clergy_n how_o far_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n inexecution_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o nullity_n of_o the_o proceedding_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v make_v a_o end_n by_o distinguish_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n till_o i_o have_v resolve_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o body_n of_o it_o the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o three_o estate_n of_o monkery_n constitute_v by_o god_n law_n intitle_v the_o church_n to_o a_o right_a in_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o open_v the_o ground_n as_o well_o of_o that_o reverence_n which_o the_o people_n owe_v the_o clergy_n as_o of_o that_o instruction_n and_o good_a example_n which_o the_o clergy_n owe_v the_o people_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o forfeit_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o vow_n of_o continence_n or_o not_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o it_o be_v and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o profess_v and_o perform_v of_o it_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n not_o only_o by_o saint_n basil_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o by_o saint_n gregory_n of_o rome_n epist_n i._o 33._o quote_v by_o gratiane_n xvii_o quaest_n i._o cap._n iii_o though_o acknowledge_v that_o community_n of_o good_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o profess_v this_o community_n of_o good_n do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v monkery_n for_o they_o let_v not_o to_o continue_v marry_v all_o monk_n profess_v continence_n but_o i_o have_v beside_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o all_o be_v not_o tie_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o what_o the_o common_a christianity_n shall_v prompt_v every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n which_o what_o it_o require_v be_v visible_a but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n so_o far_o as_o the_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o it_o take_v place_n all_o christian_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n by_o that_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o consecrate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o become_v visible_a if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o christianity_n to_o consecrate_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n further_o by_o profess_v such_o a_o
of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o patefaction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o volkelius_fw-la instit_fw-la iii_o 14._o signify_v hereby_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prevent_v the_o will_n with_o help_n to_o enable_v it_o but_o not_o effect_v either_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o the_o inward_a resolution_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v s._n augustine_n distinguish_v upon_o his_o own_o word_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o free_a will_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la i._o 41._o this_o i_o here_o lie_v forth_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v come_v clear_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o difficulty_n that_o concern_v it_o without_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n though_o such_o a_o act_n as_o comprise_v the_o engagement_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n to_o god_n service_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n find_v requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o due_a to_o the_o right_a useof_o it_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o socinus_n and_o pelagius_n and_o how_o that_o difference_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o present_a dispute_n for_o socinus_n first_o have_v conceive_v such_o disgust_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v man_n to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o own_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v then_o consider_v well_o that_o free_a will_n serve_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o as_o assign_v by_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o recognizance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o the_o only_a clear_a course_n of_o establish_v that_o force_n of_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v imagine_v without_o consult_v the_o proceediug_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o valuable_a for_o such_o a_o purchase_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n from_o his_o birth_n only_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o there_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n which_o he_o undertake_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o all_o the_o hardship_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v at_o the_o jew_n hand_n for_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o advance_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n though_o due_a as_o to_o god_n from_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o true_a power_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o original_o god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o over_o reward_v in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o propose_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o so_o do_v not_o as_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o help_n of_o grace_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n resolve_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o part_n of_o socinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v he_o once_o advance_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o this_o though_o so_o pertinent_a to_o his_o position_n as_o you_o see_v by_o socinus_n but_o as_o pelagius_n think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o his_o follower_n never_o think_v of_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o plea_n as_o the_o only_a clear_a ground_n for_o their_o position_n to_o stand_v upon_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v swell_v this_o book_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o jansenius_n his_o august_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o pelagian_o go_v about_o to_o join_v with_o the_o nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o action_n and_o behavoiur_fw-fr of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o remain_v involve_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n be_v there_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o conceit_n which_o be_v find_v at_o present_a in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o resolute_o deliver_v by_o he_o may_v be_v question_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o this_o suppose_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o socinus_n his_o opinion_n to_o which_o these_o relation_n make_v the_o pelagian_o to_o have_v incline_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o socinus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o pelagius_n there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n common_a to_o both_o that_o man_n be_v present_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o their_o posterity_n neither_o can_v their_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o though_o for_o socinus_n his_o part_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o indifference_n which_o pelagius_n though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v and_o require_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o infant_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v be_v practise_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o understand_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n so_o little_a able_a by_o that_o law_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o sin_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v god_n spirit_n acknowledge_v therefore_o all_o this_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o sufficience_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o his_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o be_v incarnate_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o intent_n which_o i_o propose_v oblige_v i_o not_o to_o dispatch_v without_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o